diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69534-0.txt | 7694 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69534-0.zip | bin | 160094 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69534-h.zip | bin | 181446 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69534-h/69534-h.htm | 8603 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69534-h/images/01.jpg | bin | 14891 -> 0 bytes |
8 files changed, 17 insertions, 16297 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c803a58 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #69534 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/69534) diff --git a/old/69534-0.txt b/old/69534-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index d1a3e1a..0000000 --- a/old/69534-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7694 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The doctor, &c., vol. II (of 7), by -Robert Southey - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The doctor, &c., vol. II (of 7) - -Author: Robert Southey - -Release Date: December 13, 2022 [eBook #69534] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Ron Swanson - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DOCTOR, &C., VOL. II (OF -7) *** - - -THE DOCTOR, &c. - - -[Illustration: a tetrahedron] - - -VOL. II. - - - - -LONDON: - -LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, GREEN AND LONGMAN. - -1834. - - - - -LONDON: - -PRINTED BY W. NICOL, CLEVELAND-ROW, ST. JAMES'S. - - - - -CONTENTS. - - -CHAPTER XXXIII. P. I.—p. 1. - -DONCASTRIANA. THE RIVER DON. - - Rivers from bubbling springs - Have rise at first; and great from abject things. - -MIDDLETON. - - -CHAPTER XXXIV. P. I.—p. 11. - -MORAL INTEREST OF TOPOGRAPHICAL WORKS. LOCAL ATTACHMENT. - - Let none our Author rudely blame - Who from the story has thus long digrest; - But for his righteous pains may his fair fame - For ever travel, whilst his ashes rest. - -SIR WILLILAM DAVENANT. - - -INTERCHAPTER III.—p. 20. - -THE AUTHOR QUESTIONS THE PROPRIETY OF PERSONIFYING CIRCUMSTANCE, -DENIES THE UNITY AND INDIVISIBILITY OF THE PUBLIC, AND MAY EVEN BE -SUSPECTED OF DOUBTING ITS OMNISCIENCE AND ITS INFALLIBILITY. - - _Ha forse - Testa la plebe, ove si chiuda in vece - Di senno, altro che nebbia? o forma voce - Chi sta più saggia, che un bebù d'armento?_ - -CHIABRERA. - - -CHAPTER XXXV. P. I.—p. 24. - -DONCASTRIANA. POTTERIC CARR. SOMETHING CONCERNING THE MEANS OF -EMPLOYING THE POOR, AND BETTERING THEIR CONDITION. - - Why should I sowen draf out of my fist - When I may sowen wheat, if that me list? - -CHAUCER. - - -CHAPTER XXXVI. P. I.—p. 32. - -REMARKS ON AN OPINION OF MR. CRABBE'S. TOPOGRAPHICAL POETRY. DRAYTON. - - Do, pious marble, let thy readers know - What they and what their children owe - To Drayton's name, whose sacred dust - We recommend unto thy trust. - Protect his memory, and preserve his story; - Remain a lasting monument of his glory; - And when thy ruins shall disclaim - To be the treasurer of his name, - His name that cannot fade shall be - An everlasting monument to thee. - -EPITAPH IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. - - -CHAPTER XXXVII. P. I.—p. 37. - -ANECDOTES OF PETER HEYLYN AND LIGHTFOOT, EXEMPLIFYING THAT GREAT -KNOWLEDGE IS NOT ALWAYS APPLICABLE TO LITTLE THINGS; AND THAT AS -CHARITY BEGINS AT HOME, SO IT MAY WITH EQUAL TRUTH SOMETIMES BE SAID -THAT KNOWLEDGE ENDS THERE. - - A scholar in his study knows the stars, - Their motion and their influence, which are fix'd, - And which are wandering; can decypher seas, - And give each several land his proper bounds: - But set him to the compass he's to seek, - Where a plain pilot can direct his course - From hence unto both the Indies. - -HEYWOOD. - - -CHAPTER XXXVIII. P. I.—p. 43. - -THE READER IS LED TO INFER THAT A TRAVELLER WHO STOPS UPON THE WAY TO -SKETCH, BOTANIZE, ENTOMOLOGIZE OR MINERALOGIZE, TRAVELS WITH MORE -PLEASURE AND PROFIT TO HIMSELF THAN IF HE WERE IN THE MAIL COACH. - -_Non servio materiæ sed indulgeo; quæ quo ducit sequendum est, non quo -invitat._ - -SENECA. - - -INTERCHAPTER IV.—p. 54. - -ETYMOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES CONCERNING THE REMAINS OF VARIOUS TRIBES OR -FAMILIES MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURAL HISTORY. - - All things are big with jest; nothing that's plain - But may be witty, if thou hast the vein. - -HERBERT. - - -CHAPTER XXXIX. P. I.—p. 58. - -A CHAPTER FOR THE INFORMATION OF THOSE WHO MAY VISIT DONCASTER, AND -ESPECIALLY OF THOSE WHO FREQUENT THE RACES THERE. - - My good Lord, there is a Corporation, - A body,—a kind of body. - -MIDDLETON. - - -CHAPTER XL. P. I.—p. 73. - -REMARKS ON THE ART OF VERBOSITY. A RULE OF COCCEIUS, AND ITS -APPLICATION TO THE LANGUAGE AND PRACTICE OF THE LAW. - -If they which employ their labour and travail about the public -administration of justice, follow it only as a trade, with -unquenchable and unconscionable thirst of gain, being not in heart -persuaded that justice is God's own work, and themselves his agents in -this business,—the sentence, of right, God's own verdict, and -themselves his priests to deliver it; formalities of justice do but -serve to smother right; and that which was necessarily ordained for -the common good, is through shameful abuse made the cause of common -misery. - -HOOKER. - - -CHAPTER XLI. P. I.—p. 77. - -REVENUE OF THE CORPORATION OF DONCASTER WELL APPLIED. DONCASTER RACES. - - Play not for gain but sport: who plays for more - Than he can lose with pleasure, stakes his heart; - Perhaps his wife's too, and whom she hath bore. - -HERBERT. - - -INTERCHAPTER V.—p. 84. - -WHEREIN THE AUTHOR MAKES KNOWN HIS GOOD INTENTIONS TO ALL READERS, AND -OFFERS GOOD ADVICE TO SOME OF THEM. - -I can write, and talk too, as soft as other men, _with submission to -better judgements,—and I leave it to you Gentlemen. I am but one, and -I always distrust myself. I only hint my thoughts: You'll please to -consider whether you will not think that it may seem to deserve your -consideration._—This is a taking way of speaking. But much good may do -them that use it! - -ASGILL. - - -CHAPTER XLII. P. I.—p. 89. - -DONCASTER CHURCH. THE RECTORIAL TITHES SECURED BY ARCHBISHOP SHARP FOR -HIS OWN FAMILY. - - Say ancient edifice, thyself with years - Grown grey, how long upon the hill has stood - Thy weather-braving tower, and silent mark'd - The human leaf in constant bud and fall? - The generations of deciduous man - How often hast thou seen them pass away! - -HURDIS. - - -CHAPTER XLIII. P. I.—p. 94. - -ANTIQUITIES OF DONCASTER. THE DEÆ MATRES. SAXON FONT. THE CASTLE. THE -HELL CROSS. - - _Vieux monuments,— - Las, peu à peu cendre vous devenez, - Fable du peuple et publiques rapines! - Et bien qu'au Temps pour un temps facent guerre - Les bastimens, si est ce que le Temps - Oeuvres et noms finablement atterre._ - -JOACHIM DU BELLAY. - - -CHAPTER XLIV. P. I.—p. 101. - -HISTORICAL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH DONCASTER. THOMAS, EARL OF -LANCASTER. EDWARD IV. ASKE'S INSURRECTION. ILLUSTRIOUS VISITORS. JAMES -I. BARNABEE. CHARLES I. CHURCH LIBRARY. - -They unto whom we shall appear tedious, are in no wise injured by us, -because it is in their own hands to spare that labour which they are -not willing to endure. - -HOOKER. - - -CHAPTER XLV. P. I.—p. 109. - -CONCERNING THE WORTHIES, OR GOOD MEN, WHO WERE NATIVES OF DONCASTER, -OR OTHERWISE CONNECTED WITH THAT TOWN. - -_Vir bonus est quis?_ - -TERENCE. - - -INTERCHAPTER VI.—p. 115. - -CONTINGENT CAUSES. PERSONAL CONSIDERATIONS INDUCED BY REFLECTING ON -THEM. THE AUTHOR TREMBLES FOR THE PAST. - - _Vereis que no hay lazada desasida - De nudo y de pendencia soberana; - Ni a poder trastornar la orden del cielo - Las fuerzas llegan, ni el saber del suelo._ - -BALBUENA. - - -CHAPTER XLVI. P. I.—p. 120. - -DANIEL DOVE'S ARRIVAL AT DONCASTER. THE ORGAN IN ST. GEORGE'S CHURCH. -THE PULPIT. MRS. NEALE'S BENEFACTION. - - _Non ulla Musis pagina gratior - Quam quæ severis ludicra jungere - Novit, fatigatamque nugis - Utilibus recreare mentem._ - -DR. JOHNSON. - - -CHAPTER XLVII. P. I.—p. 132. - -DONCASTRIANA. GUY'S DEATH. SEARCH FOR HIS TOMB-STONE IN INGLETON -CHURCH-YARD. - - Go to the dull church-yard and see - Those hillocks of mortality, - Where proudest man is only found - By a small hillock on the ground. - -TIXALL POETRY. - - -CHAPTER XLVIII. P. I.—p. 137. - -A FATHER'S MISGIVINGS CONCERNING HIS SON'S DESTINATION. PETER -HOPKINS'S GENEROSITY. DANIEL IS SENT ABROAD TO GRADUATE IN MEDICINE. - - Heaven is the magazine wherein He puts - Both good and evil; Prayer's the key that shuts - And opens this great treasure: 'tis a key - Whose wards are Faith and Hope and Charity. - Wouldst thou prevent a judgement due to sin? - Turn but the key and thou may'st lock it in. - Or wouldst thou have a blessing fall upon thee? - Open the door, and it will shower on thee! - -QUARLES. - - -CHAPTER XLIX.—p. 142. - -CONCERNING THE INTEREST WHICH DANIEL THE ELDER TOOK IN THE DUTCH WAR, -AND MORE ESPECIALLY IN THE SIEGE AND PROVIDENTIAL DELIVERY OF LEYDEN. - - Glory to Thee in thine omnipotence, - O Lord who art our shield and our defence, - And dost dispense, - As seemeth best to thine unerring will, - (Which passeth mortal sense) - The lot of Victory still; - Edging sometimes with might the sword unjust; - And bowing to the dust, - The rightful cause, that so such seeming ill - May thine appointed purposes fulfil; - Sometimes, (as in this late auspicious hour - For which our hymns we raise,) - Making the wicked feel thy present power; - Glory to thee and praise, - Almighty God, by whom our strength was given! - Glory to Thee, O Lord of Earth and Heaven! - -SOUTHEY. - - -CHAPTER L. P. I.—p. 149. - -VOYAGE TO ROTTERDAM AND LEYDEN. THE AUTHOR CANNOT TARRY TO DESCRIBE -THAT CITY. WHAT HAPPENED THERE TO DANIEL DOVE. - -He took great content, exceeding delight in that his voyage. As who -doth not that shall attempt the like?—For peregrination charms our -senses with such unspeakable and sweet variety, that some count him -unhappy that never travelled, a kind of prisoner, and pity his case -that from his cradle to his old age he beholds the same still; still, -still, the same, the same! - -BURTON. - - -CHAPTER LI. P. I.—p. 158. - -ARMS OF LEYDEN. DANIEL DOVE, M. D. A LOVE STORY, STRANGE BUT TRUE. - - _Oye el extraño caso, advierte y siente; - Suceso es raro, mas verdad ha sido._ - -BALBUENA. - - -CHAPTER LII. P. I.—p. 163. - -SHEWING HOW THE YOUNG STUDENT FELL IN LOVE—AND HOW HE MADE THE BEST -USE OF HIS MISFORTUNE. - - _Il creder, donne vaghe, è cortesia, - Quando colui che scrive o che favella, - Possa essere sospetto di bugia, - Per dir qualcosa troppo rara e bella. - Dunque chi ascolta questa istoria mea - E non la crede frottola o novella - Ma cosa vera—come ella è di fatto, - Fa che di lui mi chiami soddisfatto. - - E pure che mi diate piena fede, - De la dubbiezza altrui poco mi cale._ - -RICCIARDETTO. - - -CHAPTER LIII. P. I.—p. 169. - -OF THE VARIOUS WAYS OF GETTING IN LOVE. A CHAPTER CONTAINING SOME -USEFUL OBSERVATIONS, AND SOME BEAUTIFUL POETRY. - -Let cavillers know, that as the Lord John answered the Queen in that -Italian Guazzo, an old, a grave discreet man is fittest to discourse -of love-matters; because he hath likely more experience, observed -more, hath a more staid judgement, can better discern, resolve, -discuss, advise, give better cautions and more solid precepts, better -inform his auditors in such a subject, and by reason of his riper -years, sooner divert. - -BURTON. - - -CHAPTER LIV. P. I.—p. 176. - -MORE CONCERNING LOVE AND MARRIAGE, AND MARRIAGE WITHOUT LOVE. - - Nay Cupid, pitch thy trammel where thou please, - Thou canst not fail to catch such fish as these. - -QUARLES. - - -CHAPTER LV. P. I.—p. 183. - -THE AUTHOR'S LAST VISIT TO DONCASTER. - - _Fuere quondam, hæc sed fuere; - Nunc ubi sint, rogitas? Id annos - Scire hos oportet scilicet. O bonæ - Musæ, O Lepôres—O Charites meræ! - O gaudia offuscata nullis - Litibus! O sine nube soles!_ - -JANUS DOUZA. - - -CHAPTER LVI. P. I.—p. 189. - -A TRUCE WITH MELANCHOLY. GENTLEMEN SUCH AS THEY WERE IN THE YEAR OF -OUR LORD 1747. A HINT TO YOUNG LADIES CONCERNING THEIR GREAT -GRANDMOTHERS. - - Fashions that are now called new, - Have been worn by more than you; - Elder times have used the same, - Though these new ones get the name. - -MIDDLETON. - - -CHAPTER LVII. P. I.—p. 195. - -AN ATTEMPT IS MADE TO REMOVE THE UNPLEASANT IMPRESSION PRODUCED UPON -THE LADIES BY THE DOCTOR'S TYE-WIG AND HIS SUIT OF SNUFF-COLOURED -DITTOS. - - So full of shapes is fancy - That it alone is high fantastical. - -TWELFTH NIGHT. - - -CHAPTER LVIII. P. I.—p. 199. - -CONCERNING THE PORTRAIT OF DR. DANIEL DOVE. - - The sure traveller - Though he alight sometimes still goeth on. - -HERBERT. - - -CHAPTER LIX. P. I.—p. 204. - -SHOWING WHAT THAT QUESTION WAS, WHICH WAS ANSWERED BEFORE IT WAS -ASKED. - -_Chacun a son stile; le mien, comme vouz voyez, n'est pas laconique._ - -M^E. DE SEVIGNEˊ. - - -CHAPTER LX. P. I.—p. 208. - -SHOWING CAUSE WHY THE QUESTION WHICH WAS NOT ASKED OUGHT TO BE -ANSWERED. - - Nay in troth I talk but coarsely, - But I hold it comfortable for the understanding. - -BEAUMONT and FLETCHER. - - -CHAPTER LXI. P. I.—p. 215. - -WHEREIN THE QUESTION IS ANSWERED WHICH OUGHT TO HAVE BEEN ASKED. - - _Ajutami, tu penna, et calamaio, - Ch' io hò tra mano una materia asciutta._ - -MATTIO FRANZESI. - - -CHAPTER LXII.—p. 222. - -IN WHICH IS RELATED THE DISCOVERY OF A CERTAIN PORTRAIT AT DONCASTER. - - Call in the Barber! If the tale be long - He'll cut it short, I trust. - -MIDDLETON. - - -CHAPTER LXIII.—p. 228. - -A DISCUSSION CONCERNING THE QUESTION LAST PROPOSED. - - _Questo è bene un de' più profondi passi - Che noi habbiamo ancora oggi tentato; - E non è mica da huomini bassi._ - -AGNUOLO FIRENZUOLA. - - -CHAPTER LXIV.—p. 234. - -DEFENCE OF PORTRAIT-PAINTING. A SYSTEM OF MORAL COSMETICS RECOMMENDED -TO THE LADIES. GWILLIM. SIR T. LAWRENCE. GEORGE WITHER. APPLICATION TO -THE SUBJECT OF THIS WORK. - - _Pingitur in tabulis formæ peritura venustas, - Vivat ut in tabulis, quod perit in facie._ - -OWEN. - - -CHAPTER LXV.—p. 242. - -SOCIETY OF A COUNTRY TOWN. SUCH A TOWN A MORE FAVOURABLE HABITAT FOR -SUCH A PERSON AS DR. DOVE THAN LONDON WOULD HAVE BEEN. - - Be then thine own home, and in thyself dwell; - Inn any where; - And seeing the snail, which every where doth roam, - Carrying his own home still, still is at home, - Follow (for he is easy paced) this snail; - Be thine own Palace, or the World's thy jail. - -DONNE. - - -CHAPTER LXVI.—p. 251. - -MR. COPLEY OF NETHERHALL. SOCIETY AT HIS HOUSE. DRUMMOND. BURGH. GRAY. -MASON. MILLER THE ORGANIST AND HISTORIAN OF DONCASTER. HERSCHEL. - - All worldly joys go less - To the one joy of doing kindnesses. - -HERBERT. - - -CHAPTER LXVII.—p. 257. - -A MYTHOLOGICAL STORY MORALIZED. - -_Il faut mettre les fables en presse pour en tirer quelque suc de -verité._ - -GARASSE. - - -CHAPTER LXVIII.—p. 270. - -ECCENTRIC PERSONS, WHY APPARENTLY MORE COMMON IN ENGLAND THAN IN OTHER -COUNTRIES. HARRY BINGLEY. - - Blest are those - Whose blood and judgement are so well commingled, - That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger - To sound what stop she please. - -HAMLET. - - -CHAPTER LXIX.—p. 282. - -A MUSICAL RECLUSE AND HIS SISTER. - -Some proverb maker, I forget who, says, “God hath given to some men -wisdom and understanding, and to others the art of playing on the -fiddle.” - -Professor PARK'S Dogmas of the Constitution. - - -CHAPTER LXX.—p. 288. - -SHEWING THAT ANY HONEST OCCUPATION IS BETTER THAN NONE, BUT THAT -OCCUPATIONS WHICH ARE DEEMED HONOURABLE ARE NOT ALWAYS HONEST. - -_J'ai peine à concevoir pourquoi le plûpart des hommes ont une si -forte envie d'être heureux, et une si grande incapacité pour le -devenir._ - -VOYAGES DE MILORD CETON. - - -CHAPTER LXXI.—p. 295. - -TRANSITION IN OUR NARRATIVE PREPARATORY TO A CHANGE IN THE DOCTOR'S -LIFE. A SAD STORY SUPPRESSED. THE AUTHOR PROTESTS AGAINST PLAYING WITH -THE FEELINGS OF HIS READERS. ALL ARE NOT MERRY THAT SEEM MIRTHFUL. THE -SCAFFOLD A STAGE. DON RODRIGO CALDERON. THISTLEWOOD. THE WORLD A -MASQUERADE, BUT THE DOCTOR ALWAYS IN HIS OWN CHARACTER. - - This breaks no rule of order. - If order were infringed then should I flee - From my chief purpose, and my mark should miss. - Order is Nature's beauty, and the way - To Order is by rules that Art hath found. - -GWILLIM. - - -CHAPTER LXXII.—p. 313. - -IN WHICH THE FOURTH OF THE QUESTIONS PROPOSED IN CHAPTER II. P. I. IS -BEGUN TO BE ANSWERED; SOME OBSERVATIONS UPON ANCESTRY ARE INTRODUCED, -AND THE READER IS INFORMED WHY THE AUTHOR DOES NOT WEAR A CAP AND -BELLS. - - Boast not the titles of your ancestors, - Brave youths! they're their possessions, none of yours. - When your own virtues equall'd have their names, - 'Twill be but fair to lean upon their fames, - For they are strong supporters; but till then - The greatest are but growing gentlemen. - -BEN JONSON. - - -CHAPTER LXXIII.—p. 318. - -RASH MARRIAGES. AN EARLY WIDOWHOOD. AFFLICTION RENDERED A BLESSING TO -THE SUFFERER; AND TWO ORPHANS LEFT, THOUGH NOT DESTITUTE, YET -FRIENDLESS. - - Love built a stately house; where Fortune came, - And spinning fancies, she was heard to say - That her fine cobwebs did support the frame; - Whereas they were supported by the same. - But Wisdom quickly swept them all away. - -HERBERT. - - -CHAPTER LXXIV.—p. 324. - -A LADY DESCRIBED WHOSE SINGLE LIFE WAS NO BLESSEDNESS EITHER TO -HERSELF OR OTHERS. A VERACIOUS EPITAPH AND AN APPROPRIATE MONUMENT. - - Beauty! my Lord,—'tis the worst part of woman! - A weak poor thing, assaulted every hour - By creeping minutes of defacing time; - A superficies which each breath of care - Blasts off; and every humorous stream of grief - Which flows from forth these fountains of our eyes, - Washeth away, as rain doth winter's snow. - -GOFF. - - -CHAPTER LXXV.—p. 331. - -A SCENE WHICH WILL PUT SOME OF THOSE READERS WHO HAVE BEEN MOST -IMPATIENT WITH THE AUTHOR, IN THE BEST HUMOUR WITH HIM. - -There is no argument of more antiquity and elegancy than is the matter -of Love; for it seems to be as old as the world, and to bear date from -the first time that man and woman was: therefore in this, as in the -finest metal, the freshest wits have in all ages shewn their best -workmanship. - -ROBERT WILMOT. - - -CHAPTER LXXVI.—p. 337. - -A STORY CONCERNING CUPID WHICH NOT ONE READER IN TEN THOUSAND HAS EVER -HEARD BEFORE; A DEFENCE OF LOVE WHICH WILL BE VERY SATISFACTORY TO THE -LADIES. - - They do lie, - Lie grossly who say Love is blind,—by him - And Heaven they lie! he has a sight can pierce - Thro' ivory, as clear as it were horn, - And reach his object. - -BEAUMONT and FLETCHER. - - -CHAPTER LXXVII.—p. 346. - -MORE CONCERNING LOVE AND THE DREAM OF LIFE. - - Happy the bonds that hold ye; - Sure they be sweeter far than liberty. - There is no blessedness but in such bondage; - Happy that happy chain; such links are heavenly. - -BEAUMONT and FLETCHER. - - - - -THE DOCTOR, &c. - - - - -CHAPTER XXXIII. P. I. - -DONCASTRIANA. THE RIVER DON. - - Rivers from bubbling springs - Have rise at first; and great from abject things. - -MIDDLETON. - - -How would it have astonished Peter Hopkins if some one gifted with the -faculty of second sight had foretold to him that, at the sale of Pews -in a new Church at Doncaster, eighteen of those Pews should produce -upwards of sixteen hundred pounds, and that one of them should be -bought at the price of £138,—a sum for which in his days lands enough -might have been purchased to have qualified three men as Yorkshire -Freeholders! How would it have surprized him to have been told that -Doncaster races would become the greatest meeting in the North of -England; that Princes would attend them, and more money would annually -be won and lost there than might in old times have sufficed for a -King's ransom! But the Doncaster of George the fourth's reign is not -more like the Doncaster of George the second's, than George the fourth -himself, in manners, habit, character and person is like his royal -Great Grandfather;—not more like than to the Doncaster of the United -States, if such a place there be there; or to the Doncaster that may -be in New South Wales, Van Diemen's or Swan-river-land. It was a place -of considerable importance when young Daniel first became an -inhabitant of it; but it was very far from having attained all the -advantages arising from its well-endowed corporation, its race-ground, -and its position on the great north road. - -It is beyond a doubt that Doncaster may be identified with the Danum -of Antoninus and the Notitia, the Caer Daun of Nennius, and the -Dona-cester of the Saxons: whether it were the Campo-Donum of Bede,—a -royal residence of the Northumbrian Kings, where Paulinus the Romish -Apostle of Northumbria built a Church, which with the town itself was -burnt by the Welsh King Cadwallon, and his Saxon Ally the Pagan Penda, -after a battle in which Edwin fell,—is not so certain; antiquaries -differ upon this point, but they who maintain the affirmative appear -to have the strongest case. In the charter granted to it by Richard -Cœur de Lion the town is called Danecastre. - -The name indicates that it was a Roman Station on the river Dan, Don -or Dun, “so called,” says Camden, “because 'tis carried in a low deep -channel, for that is the signification of the British word Dan.” I -thank Dr. Prichard for telling me what it was not possible for Camden -to know,—that Don in the language of the Ossetes, a Caucassian tribe, -means water; and that in a country so remote as New Guinea, Dan has -the same meaning. Our Doctor loved the river for its name's sake; and -the better because the river Dove falls into it. Don however, though -not without some sacrifice of feeling, he was content to call it, in -conformity to the established usage. A more satisfactory reason to him -would have been that of preserving the identity of name with the Don -of Aberdeenshire and of the Cossacks, and the relationship in -etymology with the Donau, but that the original pronunciation which -was, as he deemed, perverted in that latter name was found in Danube; -and that by calling his own river Don it ceased to be homonymous with -that Dan which adds its waters, and its name to the Jor. - -But the Yorkshire Don might be liked also for its own sake. Hear how -its course is described in old prose and older verse! “The River Don -or Dun,” says Dodsworth in his Yorkshire collections, “riseth in the -upper part of Pennystone parish near Lady's Cross (which may be called -our Appennines, because the rain water that falleth sheddeth from sea -to sea;) cometh to Birchworth, so to Pennystone, thence to -Boleterstone by Medop, leaveth Wharncliffe Chase (stored with -roebucks, which are decayed since the great frost) on the north -(belonging to Sir Francis Wortley, where he hath great iron works. The -said Wharncliffe affordeth two hundred dozen of coal for ever to his -said works. In this Chase he had red and fallow deer and roes) and -leaveth Bethuns, a Chase and Tower of the Earl of Salop, on the south -side. By Wortley to Waddsley, where in times past Everingham of -Stainber had a park, now disparked. Thence to Sheffield, and washeth -the castle wall; keepeth its course to Attercliffe, where is an iron -forge of the Earl of Salop; from thence to Winkebank, Kymberworth and -Eccles, where it entertaineth the Rother; cometh presently to -Rotherham, thence to Aldwark Hall, the Fitzwilliams' ancient -possession; then to Thriberg Park, the seat of Reresbyes Knights; then -to Mexborough, where hath been a Castle; then to Conisborough Park and -Castle of the Earls of Warrens, where there is a place called Horsas -Tomb. From thence to Sprotebrough, the ancient seat of the famous -family of Fitzwilliam who have flourished since the conquest. Thence -by Newton to Donecastre, Wheatley and Kirk Sandal to Barnby-Dunn; by -Bramwith and Stainforth to Fishlake; thence to Turnbrig, a port town -serving indifferently for all the west parts, where he pays his -tribute to the Ayre.” - -Hear Michael Drayton next, who being as determined a personificator as -Darwin himself, makes “the wide West Riding” thus address her favorite -River Don; - - Thou first of all my floods, whose banks do bound my south - And offerest up thy stream to mighty Humber's mouth; - Of yew and climbing elm that crown'd with many a spray, - From thy clear fountain first thro' many a mead dost play, - Till Rother, whence the name of Rotherham first begun, - At that her christened town doth lose her in my Don; - Which proud of her recourse, towards Doncaster doth drive, - Her great and chiefest town, the name that doth derive - From Don's near bordering banks; when holding on her race, - She, dancing in and out, indenteth Hatfield Chase, - Whose bravery hourly adds new honors to her bank: - When Sherwood sends her in slow Iddle that, made rank - With her profuse excess, she largely it bestows - On Marshland, whose swoln womb with such abundance flows, - As that her battening breast her fatlings sooner feeds, - And with more lavish waste than oft the grazier needs; - Whose soil, as some reports, that be her borderers, note, - With water under earth undoubtedly doth float, - For when the waters rise, it risen doth remain - High, while the floods are high, and when they fall again, - It falleth: but at last when as my lively Don - Along by Marshland side her lusty course hath run, - The little wandering Trent, won by the loud report - Of the magnific state and height of Humber's court, - Draws on to meet with Don, at her approach to Aire. - -Seldon's rich commentary does not extend to that part of the -Polyolbion in which these lines occur, but a comment upon the supposed -rising and falling of the Marshland with the waters, is supplied by -Camden. “The Don,” he says after it has passed Hatfield Chase “divides -itself, one stream running towards the river Idel which comes out of -Nottinghamshire, the other towards the river Aire; in both which they -continue till they meet again, and fall into the Æstuary of Humber. -Within the island, or that piece of ground encompassed by the branches -of these two rivers are Dikemarsh, and Marshland, fenny tracts, or -rather river-islands, about fifteen miles round, which produce a very -green rank grass, and are as it were set round with little villages. -Some of the inhabitants imagine the whole island floats upon the -water; and that sometimes when the waters are encreased 'tis raised -higher; just like what Pomponius Mela tells us of the Isle of Autrum -in Gaul.” Upon this passage Bishop Gibson remarks, “as to what our -author observes of the ground being heaved up, Dr. Johnston affirms he -has spoke with several old men who told him, that the turf-moor -between Thorne and Gowle was so much higher before the draining, -especially in winter time, than it is now, that before they could see -little of the church steeple, whereas now they can see the church-yard -wall.” - -The poet might linger willingly with Ebenezer Elliott amid - - ——rock, vale and wood,— - Haunts of his early days, and still loved well,— - And where the sun, o'er purple moorlands wide, - Gilds Wharncliffe's oaks, while Don is dark below; - And where the black bird sings on Rother's side, - And where Time spares the age of Conisbro'; - -but we must proceed with good matter of fact prose. - -The river has been made navigable to Tinsley, within three miles of -Sheffield, and by this means Sheffield, Rotherham and Doncaster carry -on a constant intercourse with Hull. A cut was made for draining that -part of Hatfield Chase called the Levels, by an adventurous Hollander, -Cornelius Vermuyden by name, in the beginning of Charles the first's -reign. Some two hundred families of French and Walloon refugees were -induced to colonize there at that time. They were forcibly interrupted -in their peaceful and useful undertaking by the ignorant people of the -country, who were instigated and even led on by certain of the -neighbouring gentry, as ignorant as themselves; but the Government was -then strong enough to protect them; they brought about twenty-four -thousand acres into cultivation, and many of their descendants are -still settled upon the ground which was thus reclaimed. Into this new -cut, which is at this day called the Dutch river, the Don was turned, -its former course having been through Eastoft; but the navigation -which has since proved so beneficial to the country, and toward which -this was the first great measure, produced at first a plentiful crop -of lawsuits, and one of the many pamphlets which this litigation -called forth, bears as an alias in its title, “the Devil upon Don.” - -Many vestiges of former cultivation were discovered when this cut was -made,—such (according to Gibson's information) as gates, ladders, -hammers and shoes. The land was observed in some places to lie in -ridges and furrows, as if it had been ploughed; and oaks and fir trees -were frequently dug up, some of which were found lying along, with -their roots still fastened; others as if cut, or burnt, and severed -from the ground. Roots were long to be seen in the great cut, some -very large and standing upright, others with an inclination toward the -east. - -About the year 1665 the body of a man was found in a turf pit, some -four yards deep, lying with his head toward the north. The hair and -nails were not decayed, and the skin was like tanned leather; but it -had lain so long there that the bones had become spongy. - - - - -CHAPTER XXXIV. P. I. - -MORAL INTEREST OF TOPOGRAPHICAL WORKS. LOCAL ATTACHMENT. - - Let none our Author rudely blame - Who from the story has thus long digrest; - But for his righteous pains may his fair fame - For ever travel, whilst his ashes rest. - -SIR WILLIAM DAVENANT. - - -Reader, if thou carest little or nothing for the Yorkshire river Don -and for the town of Doncaster, and for the circumstances connected -with it, I am sorry for thee. My venerable friend the Doctor was of a -different disposition. He was one who loved, like Southey - - ———uncontrolled, as in a dream - To muse upon the course of human things; - Exploring sometimes the remotest springs, - Far as tradition lends one guiding gleam; - Or following upon Thought's audacious wings - Into Futurity the endless stream. - -He could not only find - - ———tongues in trees, books in the running brooks, - Sermons in stones, and good in every thing,—[1] - -but endeavoured to find all he could in them, and for that reason -delighted to enquire into the history of places and of things, and to -understand their past as well as their present state. The revolutions -of a mansion house within his circuit were as interesting to him as -those of the Mogul Empire; and he had as much satisfaction in being -acquainted with the windings of a brook from its springs to the place -where it fell into the Don, as he could have felt in knowing that the -Sources of the Nile had been explored, or the course and termination -of the Niger. - -[Footnote 1: SHAKESPEAR.] - -Hear, Reader, what a journalist says upon rivers in the newest and -most approved style of critical and periodical eloquence! He says, and -he regarded himself no doubt with no small complacency while so -saying, - -“An acquaintance with” Rivers “well deserves to be erected into a -distinct science. We hail _Potamology_ with a cordial greeting, and -welcome it to our studies, parlours, schools, reading-rooms, -lecture-rooms, mechanics' institutes and universities. There is no end -to the interest which Rivers excite. They may be considered -physically, geographically, historically, politically, commercially, -mathematically, poetically, pictorially, morally, and even -religiously—In the world's anatomy they are its veins, as the -primitive mountains, those mighty structures of granite, are its -bones; they minister to the fertility of the earth, the purity of the -air, and the health of mankind. They mark out nature's kingdoms and -provinces, and are the physical dividers and subdividers of -continents. They welcome the bold discoverer into the heart of the -country, to whose coast the sea has borne his adventurous bark. The -richest freights have floated on their bosoms, and the bloodiest -battles have been fought upon their banks. They move the wheels of -cotton mills by their mechanical power, and madden the souls of poets -and painters by their picturesque splendor. They make scenery and are -scenery, and land yields no landscape without water. They are the best -vehicle for the transit of the goods of the merchant, and for the -illustration of the maxims of the moralist. The figure is so familiar, -that we scarcely detect a metaphor when the stream of life and the -course of time flow on into the ocean of Eternity.” - -Hear, hear, oh hear! - - _Udite— - Fiumi correnti, e rive,— - E voi—fontane vive!_[2] - -Yet the person who wrote this was neither deficient in feeling, nor in -power; it is the epidemic vice prevailing in an age of journals that -has infected him. They who frame their style _ad captandum_ fall into -this vein, and as immediate effect is their object they are wise in -their generation. The public to which they address themselves are -attracted by it, as flies swarm about treacle. - -[Footnote 2: GIUSTO DE' CONTE.] - -We are advanced from the Age of Reason to the Age of Intellect, and -this is the current eloquence of that age!—let us get into an -atmosphere of common sense. - -Topographical pursuits, my Doctor used to say, tend to preserve and -promote the civilization of which they are a consequence and a proof. -They have always prospered in prosperous countries, and flourished -most in flourishing times when there have been persons enough of -opulence to encourage such studies, and of leisure to engage in them. -Italy and the Low Countries therefore took the lead in this branch of -literature; the Spaniards and Portugueze cultivated it in their better -days; and beginning among ourselves with Henry 8th, it has been -continued with encreasing zeal down to the present time. - -Whatever strengthens our local attachments is favorable both to -individual and national character. Our home,—our birth place,—our -native land,—think for a while what the virtues are which arise out of -the feelings connected with these words; and if thou hast any -intellectual eyes thou wilt then perceive the connection between -topography and patriotism. - -Shew me a man who cares no more for one place than another, and I will -shew you in that same person one who loves nothing but himself. Beware -of those who are homeless by choice! You have no hold on a human being -whose affections are without a tap-root. The laws recognize this truth -in the privileges which they confer upon freeholders; and public -opinion acknowledges it also, in the confidence which it reposes upon -those who have what is called a stake in the country. Vagabond and -rogue are convertible terms; and with how much propriety any one may -understand who knows what are the habits of the wandering classes, -such as gypsies, tinkers and potters. - -The feeling of local attachment was possessed by Daniel Dove in the -highest degree. Spurzheim and the crazyologists would have found out a -bump on his head for its local habitation;—letting that quackery pass, -it is enough for me to know that he derived this feeling from his -birth as a mountaineer, and that he had also a right to it by -inheritance, as one whose ancestors had from time immemorial dwelt -upon the same estate. Smile not contemptuously at that word, ye, whose -domains extend over more square miles than there were square roods -upon his patrimony! To have held that little patrimony unimpaired, as -well as unenlarged, through so many generations implies more -contentment, more happiness, and a more uniform course of steadiness -and good conduct, than could be found in the proudest of your -genealogies! - -The most sacred spot upon earth to him was his father's hearth-stead. -Rhine, Rhone, Danube, Thames or Tyber, the mighty Ganges or the -mightier Maranon, even Jordan itself, affected his imagination less -than the Greta, or Wease as he was wont to call it, of his native -fields; whose sounds in his boyhood were the first which he heard at -morning and the last at night, and during so many peaceful and happy -years made as it were an accompaniment to his solitary musings, as he -walked between his father's house and his schoolmaster's, to and fro. - -Next to that wild river Wease whose visible course was as delightful -to the eye and ear, as its subterranean one was to the imagination, he -loved the Don. He was not one of those refined persons who like to -lessen their admiration of one object by comparing it with another. It -entered as little into his mind to depreciate the Don because it was -not a mountain stream, as it did into Corporal Trim's or Uncle Toby's -to think the worse of Bohemia because it has no sea coast. What if it -had no falls, no rapids or resting-places, no basins whose pellucid -water might tempt Diana and the Oreades to bathe in it; instead of -these the Don had beauties of its own, and utilities which give to -such beauties when combined with them an additional charm. There was -not a more pleasing object in the landscape to his eyes than the broad -sail of a barge slowly moving between the trees, and bearing into the -interior of England the produce of the Baltic, and of the East and -West. - -The place in the world which he loved best was Ingleton, because in -that little peaceful village, as in his childhood it was, he had once -known every body and every body had known him; and all his -recollections of it were pleasurable, till time cast over them a -softening but a pensive hue. But next to Ingleton he loved Doncaster. - -And wherefore did he thus like Doncaster? For a better reason than the -epigrammatist could give for not liking Dr. Fell, though perhaps many -persons have no better than that epigrammatist had in this case, for -most of their likings and dislikings. He liked it because he must have -been a very unreasonable man if he had not been thankful that his lot -had fallen there—because he was useful and respected there, contented, -prosperous, happy; finally because it is a very likeable place, being -one of the most comfortable towns in England: for it is clean, -spacious, in a salubrious situation, well-built, well-governed, has no -manufactures, few poor, a greater proportion of inhabitants who are -not engaged in any trade or calling, than perhaps any other town in -the kingdom, and moreover it sends no members to parliament. - - - - -INTERCHAPTER III. - -THE AUTHOR QUESTIONS THE PROPRIETY OF PERSONIFYING CIRCUMSTANCE, -DENIES THE UNITY AND INDIVISIBILITY OF THE PUBLIC, AND MAY EVEN BE -SUSPECTED OF DOUBTING ITS OMNISCIENCE AND ITS INFALLIBILITY. - - _Ha forse - Testa la plebe, ove si chiuda in vece - Di senno, altro che nebbia? o forma voce - Chi sta più saggia, che un bebù d'armerito?_ - -CHIABRERA. - - -“What a kind of Being is circumstance!” says Horace Walpole in his -atrocious tragedy of the Mysterious Mother.—A very odd kind of Being -indeed. In the course of my reading I remember but three Beings -equally remarkable,—as personified in prose and verse. Social-Tie was -one; Catastrophe another; and Inoculation, heavenly Maid! the third. - -But of all ideal Beings the most extraordinary is that which we call -the Public. The Public and Transubstantiation I hold to be the two -greatest mysteries in, or out of nature. And there are certain points -of resemblance between them.—For as the Priest creates the one -mystery, so the author, or other appellant to the said Public, creates -the other, and both bow down in worship, real or simulated, before the -Idol of their own creation. And as every fragment of the wafer break -it into as many as you may, contains in itself the whole entire -mystery of Transubstantiation, just in the same manner every -fractional part of the Public assumes to itself the powers, privileges -and prerogatives of the whole, as virtually, potentially and -indefeasably its own. Nay, every individual who deems himself a -constituent member of the said Public arrogates them also, and when he -professes to be acting _pro bono publico_, the words mean with him all -the good he can possibly get for himself. - -The old and famous illustration of Hermes may be in part applied to -the Public; it is a circle of which the centre is every where: in part -I say, for its circumference is defined. It is bounded by language, -and has many intercircles. It is indeed a confused multiplicity of -circles intersecting each other, perpetually in motion and in change. -Every man is the centre of some circle, and yet involved in others; he -who is not sometimes made giddy by their movements, has a strong head; -and he who is not sometimes thrown off his balance by them, stands -well upon his legs. - -Again, the Public is like a nest of patent coffins packed for -exportation, one within another. There are Publics of all sizes, from -the _genus generalissimum_, the great general universal Public, whom -London is not large enough to hold, to the _species specialissima_, -the little Thinking Public, which may find room in a nutshell. - -There is the Fashionable Public, and the Religious Public, and the -Play-going Public, and the Sporting Public, and the Commercial Public, -and the Literary Public, and the Reading Public, and Heaven knows how -many Publics more. They call themselves Worlds sometimes,—as if a -certain number of worldlings made a World! - -He who pays his homage to any or all of these Publics, is a Publican -and a Sinner. - -“_Nunquam valui populo placere; nam quæ ego scio non probat populus; -quæ probat populas, ego nescio._”[1] - -“_Bene et ille, quisquis fuit, (ambigitur enim de auctore,) cum -quæreretur ab illo, quo tanta diligentia artis spectaret ad -paucissimos perventuræ? Satis sunt, inquit, mihi pauci; satis est -unus; satis est nullus._”[2] - -[Footnote 1: SENECA, 2, 79.] - -[Footnote 2: IB, _ib._ 17.] - - - - -CHAPTER XXXV. P. I. - -DONCASTRIANA. POTTERIC CARR. SOMETHING CONCERNING THE MEANS OF -EMPLOYING THE POOR, AND BETTERING THEIR CONDITION. - - Why should I sowen draf out of my fist - When I may sowen wheat, if that me list? - -CHAUCER. - - -Doncaster is built upon a peninsula, or ridge of land, about a mile -across, having a gentle slope from east to west, and bounded on the -west by the river; this ridge is composed of three strata; to wit,—of -the alluvial soil deposited by the river in former ages, and of -limestone on the north and west; and of sandstone to the south and -east. To the south of this neck of land lies a tract called Potteric -Carr which is much below the level of the river, and was a morass, or -range of fens when our Doctor first took up his abode in Doncaster. -This tract extends about four miles in length and nearly three in -breadth, and the security which it afforded against an attack on that -side, while the river protected the peninsula by its semicircular bend -on the other, was evidently one reason why the Romans fixed upon the -site of Doncaster for a station. In Brockett's Glossary of -North-Country words, Carr is interpreted to mean “flat marshy land; a -pool or lake;” but the etymology of the word is yet to be discovered. - -These fens were drained and enclosed pursuant to an Act of Parliament -which was obtained for that purpose in the year 1766. Three principal -drains were then cut, fourteen feet wide, and about four miles long, -into which the water was conducted from every part of the Carr, -southward, to the little river Torne at Rossington Bridge, whence it -flows into the Trent. Before these drainings the ground was liable to -frequent inundations; and about the centre there was a decoy for wild -ducks: there is still a deep water there of considerable extent, in -which very large pike and eels are found. The soil, which was so boggy -at first that horses were lost when attempting to drink at the drains, -has been brought into good cultivation (as all such ground may be) to -the great improvement of the district; for till this improvement was -effected intermittent fevers and sore throats were prevalent there, -and they have ceased from the time that the land was drained. The most -unhealthy season now is the Spring, when cold winds from the North and -North East, usually prevail during some six weeks; at other times -Doncaster is considered to be a healthy place. It has been observed -that when endemic diseases arrive there, they uniformly come from the -south; and that the state of the weather may be foretold from a -knowledge of what it has been at a given time in London, making an -allowance of about three days, for the chance of winds. Here, as in -all places which lie upon a great and frequented road, the -transmission of diseases has been greatly facilitated by the increase -of travelling. - -But before we leave Potteric Carr, let us try reader, whether we -cannot improve it in another way, that is in the dissenting and, so -called, evangelical sense of the word, in which sense the battle of -Trafalgar was improved, in a sermon by the Reverend John Evans. Gentle -Reader, let you and I in like manner endeavour to improve this -enclosure of the Carr. - -Four thousand acres of bog whereof that Carr consisted, and upon which -common sand, coal ashes, and the scrapings of a limestone road were -found the best manure, produce now good crops of grain and excellent -pasturage. - -There are said to be in England and Wales at this time 3,984,000 acres -of uncultivated but cultivable ground; 5,950,000 in Scotland; -4,900,000 in Ireland; 166,000 in the smaller British Islands. Crags, -woods, and barren land are not included in this statement. Here are -15,000,000 acres, the worst of which is as good as the morass which -has been reclaimed near Doncaster, and the far greater part very -materially better. - -I address myself now to any one of my readers who pays poor rates; but -more especially to him who has any part in the disposal of those -rates; and most especially to a clergyman, a magistrate, and a member -of Parliament. - -The money which is annually raised for poor-rates in England and Wales -has for some years amounted to from five to six millions. With all -this expenditure cases are continually occurring of death from -starvation, either of hunger or cold, or both together; wretches are -carried before the magistrates for the offence of lying in the streets -or in unfinished houses, when they have not where to hide their heads; -others have been found dead by the side of limekilns, or brickkilns, -whither they had crept to save themselves from perishing for cold; and -untold numbers die of the diseases produced by scanty and unwholesome -food. - -This money moreover is for the most part so applied, that they who -have a rightful claim upon it, receive less than in justice, in -humanity, and according to the intent of a law wisely and humanely -enacted, ought to be their portion; while they who have only a legal -claim upon it, that claim arising from an evil usage which has become -prescriptive, receive pay where justice, policy, and considerate -humanity, and these very laws themselves if rightly administered, -would award restraint or punishment. - -Thus it is in those parts of the United Kingdom, where a provision for -the poor is directly raised by law. In Scotland the proportion of -paupers is little less, and the evils attendant upon poverty are felt -in an equal or nearly equal degree. In Ireland they exist to a far -greater extent, and may truly be called terrible. - -Is it fitting that this should be while there are fifteen millions of -cultivable acres lying waste? Is it possible to conceive grosser -improvidence in a nation, grosser folly, grosser ignorance of its duty -and interest, or grosser neglect of both, than are manifested in the -continuance and growth and increase of this enormous evil, when the -means of checking it are so obvious, and that too by a process in -which every step must produce direct and tangible good? - -But while the Government is doing those things which it ought not to -have done, and leaves undone those which it ought to do, let Parishes -and Corporations do what is in their power for themselves. And bestir -yourselves in this good work ye who can! The supineness of the -Government is no excuse for you. It is in the exertions of individuals -that all national reformation must begin. Go to work cautiously, -experimentally, patiently, charitably, and in faith! I am neither so -enthusiastic as to suppose, nor so rash as to assert, that a cure may -thus be found for the complicated evils arising from the condition of -the labouring classes. But it is one of those remedial means by which -much misery may be relieved, and much of that profligacy that arises -from hopeless wretchedness be prevented. It is one of those means from -which present relief may be obtained, and future good expected. It is -the readiest way in which useful employment can be provided for the -industrious poor. And if the land so appropriated should produce -nothing more than is required for the support of those employed in -cultivating it, and who must otherwise be partly or wholly supported -by the poor-rates, such cultivation would even then be profitable to -the public. Wherever there is heath, moor or fen,—which there is in -every part of the Island,—there is work for the spade; employment and -subsistence for man is to be found there, and room for him to encrease -and multiply for generations. - -Reader, if you doubt that bog and bad land may be profitably -cultivated, go and look at Potteric Carr; (the members of both Houses -who attend Doncaster Races, may spare an hour for this at the next -meeting). If you desire to know in what manner the poor who are now -helpless may be settled upon such land, so as immediately to earn -their own maintenance, and in a short time to repay the first cost of -their establishment, read the account of the Pauper Colonies in -Holland; for there the experiment has been tried, and we have the -benefit of their experience. - -As for the whole race of Political Economists, our Malthusites, -Benthamites, Utilitarians or Futilitarians, they are to the Government -of this Country such counsellors as the magicians were to Pharaoh; -whosoever listens to them has his heart hardened.—But they are no -conjurors. - - - - -CHAPTER XXXVI. P. I. - -REMARKS ON AN OPINION OF MR. CRABBE'S. TOPOGRAPHICAL POETRY. DRAYTON. - - Do, pious marble, let thy readers know - What they and what their children owe - To Drayton's name, whose sacred dust - We recommend unto thy trust. - Protect his memory, and preserve his story; - Remain a lasting monument of his glory; - And when thy ruins shall disclaim - To be the Treasurer of his name, - His name that cannot fade shall be - An everlasting monument to thee. - -EPITAPH IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. - - -The Poet Crabbe has said that there subsists an utter repugnancy -between the studies of topography and poetry. He must have intended by -topography when he said so, the mere definition of boundaries and -specification of land-marks, such as are given in the advertisement of -an estate for sale; and boys in certain parts of the country are -taught to bear in mind by a remembrance in tail when the bounds of a -parish are walked by the local authorities. Such topography indeed -bears as little relation to poetry as a map or chart to a picture. - -But if he had any wider meaning, it is evident, by the number of -topographical poems, good, bad and indifferent, with which our -language abounds, that Mr. Crabbe's predecessors in verse, and his -contemporaries also, have differed greatly from him in opinion upon -this point. The Poly-olbion, notwithstanding its common-place -personifications and its inartificial transitions, which are as abrupt -as those in the Metamorphoses and the Fasti, and not so graceful, is -nevertheless a work as much to be valued by the students and lovers of -English literature, as by the writers of local history. Drayton -himself, whose great talents were deservedly esteemed by the ablest of -his contemporaries in the richest age of English poetry, thought he -could not be more worthily employed than in what he calls the -Herculean task of this topographical poem; and in that belief he was -encouraged by his friend and commentator Selden, to whose name the -epithet of learned was in old times always and deservedly affixed. -With how becoming a sense of its dignity and variety the Poet entered -upon his subject, these lines may shew: - - Thou powerful God of flames, in verse divinely great, - Touch my invention so with thy true genuine heat, - That high and noble things I slightly may not tell, - Nor light and idle toys my lines may vainly swell; - But as my subject serves so high or low to strain, - And to the varying earth so suit my varying strain, - That Nature in my work thou mayest thy power avow; - That as thou first found'st art, and didst her rules allow, - So I, to thine own self that gladly near would be, - May herein do the best in imitating thee. - As thou hast here a hill, a vale there, there a flood, - A mead here, there a heath, and now and then a wood, - These things so in my song I naturally may show; - Now as the mountain high, then as the valley low; - Here fruitful as the mead; there as the heath be bare, - Then as the gloomy wood I may be rough, tho' rare. - -I would not say of this Poet, as Kirkpatrick says of him, that when he - - ———————his Albion sung - With their own praise the echoing vallies rung; - His bounding Muse o'er every mountain rode - And every river warbled where he flowed; - -but I may say that if instead of sending his Muse to ride over the -mountains, and resting contented with her report, he had ridden or -walked over them himself, his poem would better have deserved that -praise for accuracy which has been bestowed upon it by critics who had -themselves no knowledge which could enable them to say whether it were -accurate or not. Camden was more diligent; he visited some of the -remotest counties of which he wrote. - -This is not said with any intention of detracting from Michael -Drayton's fame: the most elaborate criticism could neither raise him -above the station which he holds in English literature, nor degrade -him from it. He is extolled not beyond the just measure of his deserts -in his epitaph which has been variously ascribed to Ben Jonson, to -Randolph, and to Quarles, but with most probability to the former, who -knew and admired and loved him. - -He was a poet by nature, and carefully improved his talent;—one who -sedulously laboured to deserve the approbation of such as were capable -of appreciating, and cared nothing for the censures which others might -pass upon him. “Like me that list,” he says, - - my honest rhymes, - Nor care for critics, nor regard the times. - -And though he is not a poet _virûm volitare per ora_, nor one of those -whose better fortune it is to live in the hearts of their devoted -admirers, yet what he deemed his greatest work will be preserved by -its subject; some of his minor poems have merit enough in their -execution to ensure their preservation, and no one who studies poetry -as an art will think his time mis-spent in perusing the whole,—if he -have any real love for the art which he is pursuing. The youth who -enters upon that pursuit without a feeling of respect and gratitude -for those elder poets, who by their labours have prepared the way for -him, is not likely to produce any thing himself that will be held in -remembrance by posterity. - - - - -CHAPTER XXXVII. P. I. - -ANECDOTES OF PETER HEYLYN AND LIGHTFOOT, EXEMPLIFYING THAT GREAT -KNOWLEDGE IS NOT ALWAYS APPLICABLE TO LITTLE THINGS; AND THAT AS -CHARITY BEGINS AT HOME, SO IT MAY WITH EQUAL TRUTH SOMETIMES BE SAID -THAT KNOWLEDGE ENDS THERE. - - A scholar in his study knows the stars, - Their motion and their influence, which are fix'd, - And which are wandering; can decypher seas, - And give each several land his proper bounds: - But set him to the compass he's to seek, - Where a plain pilot can direct his course - From hence unto both the Indies. - -HEYWOOD. - - -There was a Poet who wrote a descriptive poem, and then took a journey -to see the scenes which he had described. Better late than never, he -thought; and thought wisely in so thinking. Drayton was not likely to -have acted thus upon after consideration, if in the first conception -of his subject he did not feel sufficient ardour for such an -undertaking. It would have required indeed a spirit of enterprize as -unusual in those days as it is ordinary now. Many a long day's ride -must he have taken over rough roads, and in wild countries; and many a -weary step would it have cost him, and many a poor lodging must he -have put up with at night, where he would have found poor fare, if not -cold comfort. So he thought it enough, in many if not most parts, to -travel by the map, and believed himself to have been sufficiently -“punctual and exact in giving unto every province its peculiar bounds, -in laying out their several land-marks, tracing the course of most of -the principal rivers, and setting forth the situation and estate of -the chiefest towns.” - -Peter Heylyn who speaks thus of his own exactness in a work partaking -enough of the same nature as the Poly-olbion to be remembered here, -though it be in prose and upon a wider subject, tells a humourous -anecdote of himself, in the preface to his Cosmography. “He that shall -think this work imperfect,” says he, “(though I confess it to be -nothing but imperfections) for some deficiencies of this kind, may be -likened to the country fellow, (in Aristophanes, if my memory fail -not,) who picked a great quarrel with the map because he could not -find where his own farm stood. And such a country customer I did meet -with once, a servant of my elder brother, sent by him with some horses -to Oxford, to bring me and a friend of mine unto his house; who having -lost his way as we passed through the forest of Whichwood, and not -being able to recover any beaten track, did very earnestly entreat me -to lead the way, till I had brought him past the woods to the open -fields. Which when I had refused to do, as I had good reason, -alledging that I had never been there before, and therefore that I -could not tell which way to lead him; ‘that's strange!’ said he; ‘I -have heard my old master, your Father, say that you made a book of all -the world; and cannot you find your way out of the wood?’” - -Peter Heylyn was one who fell on evil times, and on whom, in -consequence, evil tongues have fallen. But he was an able, honest, -brave man who “stood to his tackling when he was tasted.” And if thou -hast not read his Survey of the State of France, Reader, thou hast not -read one of our liveliest books of travels in its lighter parts; and -one of the wisest and most replete with information that ever was -written by a young man. - -His more learned contemporary Lightfoot, who steered a safer but not -so straight a course, met with an adventure not unlike that of -Heylyn's in the forest; but the application which in the -cosmographist's case was ridiculously made by an ignorant and simple -man was in this instance self-originated. - -Lightfoot had promised to set forth as an accompaniment to his Harmony -of the Evangelists, “A chorographical description of the land of -Canaan, and those adjoining places, that we have occasion to look upon -as we read the Gospels.”—“I went on in that work,” he says, “a good -while, and that with much cheerfulness and content; for methought a -Talmudical survey and history of the land of Canaan, (not omitting -collections to be taken up out of the Scripture, and other writers) as -it would be new and rare, so it might not prove unwelcome nor -unprofitable to those that delighted in such a subject.”—It cost him -as much pains to give the description as it would have done to travel -thither; but says one of his Editors “the unhappy chance that hindered -the publishing this elaborate piece of his, which he had brought to -pretty good perfection, was the edition of Doctor Fuller's Pisgah -Sight; great pity it was that so good a book should have done so much -harm; for that book, handling the same matters and preventing his, -stopped his resolution of letting his labors on that subject see the -light. Though he went a way altogether different from Dr. Fuller; and -so both might have shown their face together in the world; and the -younger sister, if we may make comparisons, might have proved the -fairer of the two.” - -It is pleasant to see how liberally and equitably both Lightfoot and -Fuller speak upon this matter;—“But at last,” says the former, “I -understood that another workman, a far better artist than myself, had -the description of the Land of Israel, not only in hand, but even in -the press; and was so far got before me in that travel that he was -almost at his journey's end, when I was but little more than setting -out. It was grievous to me to have lost my labour, if I should now sit -down; and yet I thought it wisdom not to lose more in proceeding -farther, when one on the same subject, and of far more abilities in -it, had got the start so far before me. - -“And although I supposed, and at last was assured, even by that Author -himself (my very learned and worthy friend) that we should not thrust -nor hinder one another any whit at all, though we both went at once in -the perambulation of that land, because he had not meddled with that -Rabbinic way that I had gone; yet, when I considered what it was to -glean after so clean a reaper, and how rough a Talmudical pencil would -seem after so fine a pen, I resolved to sit down, and to stir no more -in that matter, till time and occasion did show me more encouragement -thereunto, than as yet I saw. And thus was my promise fallen to the -ground, not by any carelessness or forgetfulness of mine, but by the -happy prevention of another hand, by whom the work is likely to be -better done. Yet was I unwilling to suffer my word utterly to come to -nothing at all, though I might evade my promise by this fair excuse: -but I was desirous to pay the reader something in pursuance of it, -though it were not in this very same coin, nor the very same sum, that -I had undertaken. Hereupon I turned my thoughts and my endeavours to a -description of the Temple after the same manner, and from the same -authors, that I had intended to have described the Land; and that the -rather, not only that I might do some thing towards making good my -promise; but also, that by a trial in a work of this nature of a -lesser bulk, I might take some pattern and assay how the other, which -would prove of a far larger pains and volume, would be accepted, if I -should again venture upon it.” - -Lightfoot was sincere in the commendation which he bestowed upon -Fuller's diligence, and his felicitous way of writing. And Fuller on -his part rendered justice in the same spirit to Lightfoot's well known -and peculiar erudition. “Far be it from me,” he says, “that our pens -should fall out, like the herdsmen of Lot and Abraham, the land not -being able to bear them both, that they might dwell together. No such -want of room in this subject, being of such latitude and receipt, that -both we and hundreds more, busied together therein, may severally lose -ourselves in a subject of such capacity. The rather, because we -embrace several courses in this our description; it being my desire -and delight, to stick only to the written word of God, whilst my -worthy friend takes in the choicest Rabbinical and Talmudical -relations, being so well seen in these studies, that it is -questionable whether his skill or my ignorance be the greater -therein.” - -Now then—(for now and then go thus lovingly together, in familiar -English—)—after these preliminaries, the learned Lightfoot, who at -seven years of age, it is said could not only read fluently the -biblical Hebrew, but readily converse in it, may tell his own story. - -“Here by the way,” he says, “I cannot but mention, and I think I can -never forget, a handsome and deserved check that mine own heart, -meeting with a special occasion, did give me, upon the laying down of -the other task, and the undertaking of this, for my daring to enter -either upon the one or the other. That very day wherein I first set -pen to paper to draw up the description of the Temple, having but -immediately before laid aside my thoughts of the description of the -Land, I was necessarily called out, towards the evening, to go to view -a piece of ground of mine own, concerning which some litigiousness was -emerging, and about to grow. The field was but a mile from my constant -residence and habitation, and it had been in mine owning divers years -together; and yet till that very time, had I never seen it, nor looked -after it, nor so much as knew whereabout it lay. It was very unlikely -I should find it out myself, being so utterly ignorant of its -situation; yet because I desired to walk alone, for the enjoying of my -thoughts upon that task that I had newly taken in hand, I took some -direction which way to go, and would venture to find out the field -myself alone. I had not gone far, but I was at a loss; and whether I -went right or wrong I could not tell; and if right thither, yet I knew -not how to do so farther; and if wrong I knew not which way would -prove the right, and so in seeking my ground I had lost myself. Here -my heart could not but take me to task; and, reflecting upon what my -studies were then, and had lately been upon, it could not but call me -fool; and methought it spake as true to me, as ever it had done in all -my life,—but only when it called me sinner. A fool that was so -studious, and had been so searching about things remote, and that so -little concerned my interest,—and yet was so neglective of what was -near me, both in place, and in my particular concernment! And a fool -again, who went about to describe to others, places and buildings that -lay so many hundred miles off, as from hence to Canaan, and under so -many hundred years' ruins,—and yet was not able to know, or find the -way to a field of mine own, that lay so near me! - -“I could not but acknowledge this reproof to be both seasonable, and -seasoned both with truth and reason; and it so far prevailed with me, -that it not only put me upon a resolution to lay by that work that I -had newly taken in hand that morning, but also to be wiser in my -bookishness for the time to come, than for it, and through it, to -neglect and sink my estate as I had done. And yet within a little time -after, I know not how, I was fallen to the same studies and -studiousness again,—had got my laid-up task into my hands again before -I was aware,—and was come to a determination to go on in that work, -because I had my notes and collections ready by me as materials for -it; and when that was done, then to think of the advice that my heart -had given me, and to look to mine own business. - -“So I drew up the description of the Temple itself, and with it the -History of the Temple-service.” - -Lightfoot's heart was wise when it admonished him of humility; but it -was full of deceit when it read him a lesson of worldly wisdom, for -which his conscience and his better mind would have said to him “Thou -Fool!” if he had followed it. - - - - -CHAPTER XXXVIII. P. I. - -THE READER IS LED TO INFER THAT A TRAVELLER WHO STOPS UPON THE WAY TO -SKETCH, BOTANIZE, ENTOMOLOGIZE OR MINERALOGIZE, TRAVELS WITH MORE -PLEASURE AND PROFIT TO HIMSELF THAN IF HE WERE IN THE MAIL COACH. - -_Non servio materiæ sed indulgeo; quæ quo ducit sequendum est, non quo -invitat._ - -SENECA. - - -Fear not, my patient reader, that I should lose myself and bewilder -you, either in the Holy land, or Whichwood forest, or in the wide -fields of the Poly-olbion, or in Potteric Carr, or in any part of the -country about Doncaster, most fortunate of English towns for -circumstances which I have already stated, and henceforth to be the -most illustrious, as having been the place where my -never-to-be-forgotten Philosopher and friend, passed the greater part -of his innocent and useful and happy life. Good patient reader, you -may confide in me as in one who always knows his whereabout, and whom -the Goddess Upibilia will keep in the right way. - -In treating of that flourishing and every way fortunate town, I have -not gone back to visionary times, like the author who wrote a -description and drew a map of Anglesea, as it was before the flood. -Nor have I touched upon the ages when hyenas prowled over what is now -Doncaster race-ground, and great lizards, huge as crocodiles, but with -long necks and short tails, took their pleasure in Potteric Carr. I -have not called upon thee, gentle and obsequious reader, to accompany -me into a Præadamite world, nor even into the antediluvian one. We -began with the earliest mention of Doncaster—no earlier; and shall -carry our summary notices of its history to the Doctor's time,—no -later. And if sometimes the facts on which I may touch should call -forth thoughts, and those thoughts remind me of other facts, anecdotes -leading to reflection, and reflection producing more anecdotes, thy -pleasure will be consulted in all this, my good and patient reader, -and thy profit also as much as mine; nay, more in truth, for I might -think upon all these things in silence, and spare myself the trouble -of relating them. - - O Reader, had you in your mind - Such stores as silent thought can bring, - O gentle Reader, you would find - A Tale in every thing![1] - -[Footnote 1: WORDSWORTH.] - -I might muse upon these things and let the hours pass by unheeded as -the waters of a river in their endless course. And thus I might live -in other years,—with those who are departed, in a world of my own, by -force of recollection;—or by virtue of sure hope in that world which -is theirs now, and to which I shall ere long be promoted. - -For thy pleasure, Reader, and for thy improvement, I take upon myself -the pains of thus materializing my spiritual stores. Alas! their -earthly uses would perish with me unless they were thus embodied! - -“The age of a cultivated mind,” says an eloquent and wise and -thoughtful author, “is often more complacent, and even more luxurious, -than the youth. It is the reward of the due use of the endowments -bestowed by nature: while they who in youth have made no provision for -age, are left like an unsheltered tree, stripped of its leaves and its -branches, shaking and withering before the cold blasts of winter. - -“In truth nothing is so happy to itself and so attractive to others, -as a genuine and ripened imagination, that knows its own powers, and -throws forth its treasures with frankness and fearlessness. The more -it produces, the more capable it becomes of production; the creative -faculty grows by indulgence; and the more it combines, the more means -and varieties of combinations it discovers. - -“When Death comes to destroy that mysterious and magical union of -capacities and acquirements which has brought a noble genius to this -point of power, how frightful and lamentable is the effect of the -stroke that stops the current which was wont to put this mighty -formation into activity! Perhaps the incomprehensible Spirit may have -acted in conjunction with its corporeal adherents to the last. Then in -one moment, what darkness and destruction follows a single gasp of -breath!”[2] - -[Footnote 2: SIR EGERTON BRYDGES.] - -This fine passage is as consolatory in its former part, as it is -gloomy at the conclusion; and it is gloomy there, because the view -which is there taken is imperfect. Our thoughts, our reminiscences, -our intellectual acquirements, die with us to this world,—but to this -world only. If they are what they ought to be, they are treasures -which we lay up for Heaven. That which is of the earth, earthly, -perishes with wealth, rank, honours, authority, and other earthly and -perishable things. But nothing that is worth retaining can be lost. -When Ovid says in Ben Jonson's play - - We pour out our affections with our blood, - And with our blood's affections fade our loves, - -the dramatist makes the Roman Poet speak like a sensualist, as he was, -and the philosophy is as false as it is foul. Affections well placed -and dutifully cherished; friendships happily formed and faithfully -maintained; knowledge acquired with worthy intent, and intellectual -powers that have been diligently improved as the talents which our -Lord and Master has committed to our keeping; these will accompany us -into another state of existence, as surely as the soul in that state -retains its identity and its consciousness. - - - - -INTERCHAPTER IV. - -ETYMOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES CONCERNING THE REMAINS OF VARIOUS TRIBES OR -FAMILIES MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURAL HISTORY. - - All things are big with jest; nothing that's plain - But may be witty if thou hast the vein. - -HERBERT. - - -That the lost ten Tribes of Israel may be found in London, is a -discovery which any person may suppose he has made, when he walks for -the first time from the city to Wapping. That the tribes of Judah and -Benjamin flourish there is known to all mankind; and from them have -sprung the Scripites, and the Omniumites and the Threepercentites. - -But it is not so well known that many other tribes noticed in the Old -Testament are to be found in this Island of Great Britain. - -There are the Hittites, who excel in one branch of gymnastics. And -there are the Amorites, who are to be found in town and country; and -there are the Gadites who frequent watering places, and take -picturesque tours. - -Among the Gadites I shall have some of my best readers, who being in -good humour with themselves and with every thing else, except on a -rainy day, will even then be in good humour with me. There will be -Amorites in their company; and among the Amorites too there will be -some, who in the overflowing of their love, will have some liking to -spare for the Doctor and his faithful memorialist. - -The Poets, those especially who deal in erotics, lyrics, sentimentals -or sonnets, are the Ah-oh-ites. - -The gentlemen who speculate in chapels are the Puh-ites. - -The chief seat of the Simeonites is at Cambridge; but they are spread -over the land. So are the Man-ass-ites of whom the finest specimens -are to be seen in St. James's Street, at the fashionable time of day -for exhibiting the dress and the person upon the pavement. - -The free-masons are of the family of the Jachinites. - -The female Haggites are to be seen, in low life wheeling barrows, and -in high life seated at card tables. - -The Shuhamites are the cordwainers. - -The Teamanites attend the sales of the East India Company. - -Sir James Mackintosh, and Sir James Scarlett, and Sir James Graham, -belong to the Jim-nites. - -Who are the Gazathites if the people of London are not, where any -thing is to be seen? All of them are Gettites when they can, all would -be Havites if they could. - -The journalists should be Geshurites, if they answered to their -profession: instead of this they generally turn out to be Geshuwrongs. - -There are however three Tribes in England, not named in the Old -Testament, who considerably out number all the rest. These are the -High Vulgarites, who are the children of Rahank and Phashan: the -Middle Vulgarites, who are the children of Mammon and Terade, and the -Low Vulgarites, who are the children of Tahag, Rahag, and Bohobtay-il. - -With the Low Vulgarites I have no concern; but with the other two -tribes, much. Well it is that some of those who are _fruges consumere -nati_, think it proper that they should consume books also: if they -did not, what a miserable creature wouldst thou be, Henry Colburn, who -art their Bookseller! I myself have that kind of respect for the -consumers which we ought to feel for every thing useful. If not the -salt of the earth they are its manure, without which it could not -produce so abundantly. - - - - -CHAPTER XXXIX. - -A CHAPTER FOR THE INFORMATION OF THOSE WHO MAY VISIT DONCASTER, AND -ESPECIALLY OF THOSE WHO FREQUENT THE RACES THERE. - - My good Lord, there is a Corporation, - A body,—a kind of body. - -MIDDLETON. - - -Well, reader, I have told thee something concerning the topography of -Doncaster: and now in due order, and as in duty bound, will I give -thee a sketch of its history; “_summa sequar fastigia rerum_,” with -becoming brevity, according to my custom, and in conformity with the -design of this book. The Nobility and Gentry who attend the races -there, will find it very agreeable to be well acquainted with every -thing relating to the place: and I particularly invite their attention -to that part of the present chapter which concerns the Doncaster -charters, because as a wise and ancient author hath said, _turpe est -homini nobili ejus civitatis in quâ versetur, jus ignorare_, which may -be thus applied, that every gentleman who frequents Doncaster races -ought to know the form and history of its corporation. - -In Edward the Confessor's reign, the soccage part of Doncaster and of -some adjoining townships was under the manor of Hexthorp, though in -the topsy-turveying course of time Hexthorp has become part of the -soke of Doncaster. Earl Tostig was the Lord of that manor, one of Earl -Godwin's sons, and one who holds like his father no honorable place in -the records of those times, but who in the last scene of his life -displayed a heroism that may well redeem his name. The manor being two -miles and a half long, and one and a half broad, was valued at -eighteen pounds yearly rent; but when Doomsday book was compiled that -rent had decreased one third. It had then been given by the Conqueror -to his half-brother Robert Earl of Montaigne in Normandy, and of -Cornwall in England. The said Earl was a lay-pluralist of the first -magnitude, and had no fewer than seven hundred and fifty manors -bestowed upon him as his allotment of the conquered kingdom. He -granted the lordship and soke of Doncaster with many other possessions -to Nigel de Fossard, which Nigel is believed to have been the Saxon -noble who at the time of the conquest held these same possessions -under the crown. - -The Fossard family ended in an heiress in Cœur-de-Lion's reign; and -the only daughter of that heiress was given in marriage by John -Lackland to Peter de Malolieu or Maulay, as a reward for his part in -the murder of Prince Arthur. Peter de Maulay, bore, as such a service -richly deserved, an ill name in the nation, being moreover a favorite -of King John's, and believed to be one of his evil counsellors as well -as of his wicked instruments: but the name was in good odour with his -descendants, and was borne accordingly by eight Peters in succession. -The eighth had no male issue; he left two daughters, and daughters are -said by Fuller to be “silent strings sending no sound to posterity, -but losing their own surnames in their matches.” Ralph Salvayne or -Salvin, a descendant of the younger coheiress, in the reign of James -I. claimed the Lordship of Doncaster; and William his son after a long -suit with the Corporation resigned his claim for a large sum of money. - -The Burgesses had obtained their Charter from Richard I. in the fifth -year of his reign, that king confirming to them their Soke, and Town -or Village of Danecastre, to hold of him and his heirs, by the ancient -rent, and over and above that rent, by an annual payment at the same -time of twenty-five marks of silver. For this grant the Burgesses gave -the king fifty marks of silver, and were thereby entitled to hold -their Soke and Town “effectually and peaceably, freely and quietly, -fully and honorably, with all the liberties and free customs to the -same appertaining, so that none hereupon might them disturb.” This -charter with all and singular the things therein contained was -ratified and confirmed by Richard II. to his beloved the then -Burgesses of the aforesaid Town. - -The Burgesses fearing that they might be molested in the enjoyment of -these their liberties and free customs, through defect of a -declaration and specification of the same, petitioned Edward IV. in -the 7th year of his reign, that he would graciously condescend those -liberties and free customs, under specifical declaration and express -terms, to them and their heirs and successors, incorporating them, and -making them persons fit and capable, with perpetual succession. -Accordingly the king granted that Doncaster should be a free borough, -and that the burgesses, tenants, resiants, and inhabitants and their -successors, should be free burgesses and might have a Gild Merchant, -and continue to have the same liberties and free customs, as they and -their predecessors had theretofore reasonably used and enjoyed. And -that they from thenceforth might be, in reality and name, one body and -one perpetual community; and every year chuse out of themselves one -fit person to be the Mayor, and two other fit persons for the -Serjeants at Mace, of the same town, within the same town dwelling, to -rule and govern the community aforesaid, for ever. And further of his -more abundant grace the King granted that the cognizance of all manner -of pleas of debt, trespass, covenant, and all manner of other causes -and contracts whatsoever within the same borough, should be holden -before the Mayor. He granted also to the corporation the power of -attachment for debt, by their Serjeants at Mace; and of his abundant -grace that the Mayor should hold and exercise the office of Coroner -also, during his year; and should be also a Justice and Keeper of the -King's peace within the said borough. And he granted them of his same -abundant grace the right of having a Fair at the said Borough every -year upon the vigil, and upon the feast, and upon the morrow of the -Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, to be held, and for the same -three days to continue, with all liberties and free customs to this -sort of fair appertaining, unless that fair should be to the detriment -of the neighbouring fairs. - -There appear to this Charter among others as witnesses, the memorable -names of “our dearest brothers George of Clarence, and Richard of -Gloucester, Dukes; Richard Wydevile de Ryvers, our Treasurer of -England, Earl; and our beloved and faithful William Hastynges de -Hastynges, Chamberlain of our Household, and Anthony Wydevile de -Scales, Knights.” The charter is moreover decorated with the armorial -bearings of the Corporation, a Lion sejeant, upon a cushion powdered -ermine, holding in his paws and legs a banner with the castle thereon -depicted, and this motto, _Son Comfort et Liesse_, his Comfort and -Joy. - -Henry VII. enlarged the charter, giving of his special grace, to the -Mayor and Community all and singular the messuages, marshes, lands, -tenements, rents, reversions and services, advowsons of churches, -chantries and chapels, possessions and all hereditaments whatsoever -within the Lordship and its dependencies, “with the court-leets, -view-of-frank-pledges-courts, waters, mills, entry and discharge of -waters, fairs, markets, tolls, picages, stallages, pontages, passages, -and all and singular profits, commodities and emoluments whatsoever -within that lordship and its precincts to the King, his heirs and -successors howsoever appertaining, or lately belonging. And all and -singular the issues, revenues, and profits of the aforesaid courts, -view of frank pledge, waters, mills, fairs, markets, tolls, picages, -stallages, pontages, passages, and the rest of the premises in what -manner so ever accruing or arising.” For this the Mayor and Community -were to pay into the Exchequer yearly in equal portions, at the feasts -of St. Michael the Archangel, and Easter, without fee, or any other -charge, the sum of seventy and four pounds, thirteen shillings eleven -pence and an halfpenny. Further of his more extensive grace, he -granted them to hold twice in every year a leet or view of frank -pledge; and that they might have the superintendency of the assize of -bread and ale, and other victuals vendible whatsoever, and the -correction and punishment of the same, and all and whatsoever, which -to a leet or view of frank pledge appertaineth, or ought to appertain. -And that they might have all issues and profits and perquisites, -fines, penalties, redemptions, forfeitures, and amerciaments in all -and singular these kind of leets, or frank pledge to be forfeited, or -assessed, or imposed; and moreover wayf, strayf, infang-thief, and -outfang-thief; and the goods and chattels of all and singular felons, -and the goods of fugitives, convicts and attainted, and the goods and -chattels of outlaws and waived; and the wreck of sea when it should -happen, and goods and chattels whatsoever confiscated within the -manor, lordship, soke, towns, villages, and the rest of the premises -of the precincts of the same, and of every of them found, or to be -found for ever. - -In what way any wreck of sea could be thrown upon any part of the -Doncastrian jurisdiction is a question which might have occasioned a -curious discussion between Corporal Trim and his good master. How it -could happen I cannot comprehend, unless “the fatal Welland,” -according to old saw, - - —————which God forbid! - Should drown all Holland with his excrement.[1] - -Nor indeed do I see how it could happen then, unless Humber should at -the same time drown all Lindsey, and the whole of the Yorkshire plain, -and Trent bear a part also with all his thirty tributary streams, and -the plain land of all the midland counties be once more flooded, “as -it was in the days of Noah.” But if the official person who drew up -this charter of Henry the Seventh contemplated any such contingency, -he must have been a whimsical person; and moreover an unreasonable one -not to have considered that Doncaster itself must be destroyed by such -a catastrophe, and consequently that its corporation even then could -derive no benefit from wreck at sea. - -[Footnote 1: SPENSER.] - -Further of his more abundant grace King Henry granted to the Mayor and -Community that they might hold two markets in the week for ever, to -wit every Tuesday and every Saturday; and that they might hold a -second fair, which was to be upon the vigil, and upon the day of St. -James the Apostle, and upon the morrow of the day immediately -following to continue: and that they might chuse a Recorder; and hold -a weekly court in their Guild Hall, which court should be a Court of -Record: and that the Recorder and three of the Aldermen should be -Justices as well as the Mayor, and that they might have a gaol within -the precincts of their town. - -Henry VIII. confirmed this his father's charter, and Elizabeth that -her father's confirmation. In the next reign when the corporation, -after having “endured the charge of many great and tedious suits” had -compounded with Ralph Salvin for what they called his pretended title, -they petitioned the King that he would be pleased to accept from them -a surrender of their estates, together with an assurance of Salvin's -title, and then graciously assure and convey the said manors and -premises to them and their successors, so to secure them against any -farther litigation. - -This accordingly was done. In the fourth year after the Restoration -the Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses petitioned for a ratification of -their existing privileges and for an enlargement of them, which -Charles II. granted, “the borough being an ancient and populous -borough, and he being desirous that for the time to come, for ever, -one certain and invariable method might be had of, for, and in the -preservation of our peace, and in the rule and governance of the same -borough, and of our people in the same inhabiting, and of others -resorting thither; and that that borough in succeeding times, might -be, and remain a borough of harmony and peace, to the fear and terror -of the wicked, and for the support and reward of the good.” Wherefore -he the King of his special grace, certain knowledge and mere motion, -willed, granted, constituted, declared and confirmed, and by his then -presents did will, grant, constitute, declare and confirm, that -Doncaster should be, and continue for ever, a free borough itself; and -that the Mayor and community, or commonalty thereof, should be one -body corporate and politic in reality, deed and name, by the name of -Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses of the borough of Doncaster in the -County of York, and by that name be capacitated and enabled to plead, -and to be impleaded, answer and be answered; defend and be defended; -and to have, purchase, receive, possess, give, grant and demise. - -This body corporate and politic which was to have perpetual -succession, was by the Charter appointed to consist of one Mayor, -twelve Aldermen, and twenty-four capital Burgesses, the Aldermen to be -“of the better and more excellent inhabitants of the borough,” and the -capital Burgesses of the better, more reputable and discreet, and -these latter were to be “for ever in perpetual future times, the -Common Council of the borough.” The three Estates of the Borough as -they may be called, in court or convocation gathered together and -assembled, were invested “with full authority, power and ability of -granting, constituting, ordaining, making, and rendering firm, from -time to time, such kind of laws, institutes, bye-laws, ordinances and -constitutions, which to them, or the greater part of them, shall seem -to be, according to their sound understandings, good, salutary, -profitable, honest or honorable, and necessary for the good rule and -governance of the Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses, and of all and -singular, and other the inhabitants of the borough aforesaid; and of -all the officers, ministers, artificers, and resiants whatsoever -within the borough aforesaid, for the time being; and for the -declaring in what manner and form, the aforesaid Mayor, Aldermen and -Burgesses, and all and singular other the ministers, officers, -artificers, inhabitants, and resiants of the borough aforesaid, and -their factors or agents, servants and apprentices, in their offices, -callings, mysteries, artifices and businesses, within the borough -aforesaid, and the liberties of the same for the time being, shall -have, behave and use themselves, and otherwise for the more ultimate -public good, common utility and good regimen of the borough -aforesaid.” And for the victualling of the borough, and for the better -preservation, governance, disposing, letting and demising of the -lands, tenements, possessions, revenues and hereditaments, vested in -their body corporate, they had power to ordain and enforce such -punishments, penalties, inflictions and imprisonments of the body, or -by fines and amerciaments, or by both of them, against and upon all -delinquents and offenders against these their laws as might to them -seem necessary, so that nevertheless this kind of laws, ordinances, -institutions and constitutions be not repugnant, nor contrary to the -laws and statutes of the kingdom. - -Persons refusing to accept the office of Mayor, Alderman, Capital -Burgess, or any other inferior office of the borough, except the -Recorders, might be committed to gaol, till they consented to serve, -or fined at the discretion of the Corporation, and held fast in their -gaol till the fine was paid. - -This Charter also empowered the Corporation to keep a fair on the -Saturday before Easter, and thenceforth on every alternate Saturday -until the feast of St. Andrew, for cattle, and to hold at such times a -court of pie-powder. - -James II. confirmed the corporation in all their rights and -privileges, and by the Charter of Charles II., thus confirmed, -Doncaster is governed at this day. - -It was during the mayoralty of Thomas Pheasant that Daniel Dove took -up his abode in Doncaster. - - - - -CHAPTER XL. P. I. - -REMARKS ON THE ART OF VERBOSITY. A RULE OF COCCEIUS, AND ITS -APPLICATION TO THE LANGUAGE AND PRACTICE OF THE LAW. - -If they which employ their labour and travail about the public -administration of justice, follow it only as a trade, with -unquenchable and unconscionable thirst of gain, being not in heart -persuaded that justice is God's own work, and themselves his agents in -this business,—the sentence, of right, God's own verdict, and -themselves his priests to deliver it; formalities of justice do but -serve to smother right; and that which was necessarily ordained for -the common good, is through shameful abuse made the cause of common -misery. - -HOOKER. - - -Reader, thou mayest perhaps have thought me at times disposed to be -circumambagious in my manner of narration. But now, having cast thine -eyes over the Doncaster charters, even in the abridged form in which I -have considerately presented them, thou knowest what a round-about -style is when amplified with all possible varieties of professional -tautology. - -You may hear it exemplified to a certain degree, in most sermons of -the current standard, whether composed by those who inflict them upon -their congregation, or purchased ready made and warranted orthodox as -well as original. In a still greater degree you may hear it in the -extempore prayers of any meeting-house, and in those with which the -so-called Evangelical Clergymen of the Establishment think proper -sometimes to prologize and epilogize their grievous discourses. But in -tautology the Lawyers beat the Divines hollow. - -Cocceius laid it down as a fundamental rule of interpretation in -theology, that the words and phrases of scripture are to be understood -in every sense of which they are susceptible; that is, that they -actually signify every thing that they can possibly signify. The -Lawyers carry this rule farther in their profession than the Leyden -Professor did in his: they deduce from words not only every thing that -they can possibly signify, but sometimes a great deal more; and -sometimes they make them bear a signification precisely opposite to -what they were intended to express. - -That crafty politician who said the use of language is to conceal our -thoughts, did not go farther in his theory, than the members of the -legal profession in their practice; as every deed which comes from -their hands may testify, and every Court of Law bears record. You -employ them to express your meaning in a deed of conveyance, a -marriage settlement, or a will; and they so smother it with words, so -envelope it with technicalities, so bury it beneath redundancies of -speech, that any meaning which is sought for may be picked out, to the -confusion of that which you intended. Something at length comes to be -contested: you go to a Court of Law to demand your right; or you are -summoned into one to defend it. You ask for justice, and you receive a -nice distinction—a forced construction,—a verbal criticism. By such -means you are defeated and plundered in a civil cause; and in a -criminal one a slip of the pen in the indictment brings off the -criminal scot free. As if slips of the pen in such cases were always -accidental! But because Judges are incorruptible, (as blessed be God -they still are in this most corrupt nation) and because Barristers are -not to be suspected of ever intentionally betraying the cause which -they are fee'd to defend, it is taken for granted that the same -incorruptibility, and the same principled integrity, or gentlemanly -sense of honor which sometimes is its substitute, are to be found -among all those persons who pass their miserable lives in -quill-driving, day after day, from morning till night, at a -scrivener's desk, or in an attorney's office! - - - - -CHAPTER XLI. P. I. - -REVENUE OF THE CORPORATION OF DONCASTER WELL APPLIED. - - Play not for gain but sport: who plays for more - Than he can lose with pleasure, stakes his heart; - Perhaps his wife's too, and whom she hath bore. - -HERBERT. - - -Well, gentle Reader, we have made our way through the Charters, and -seen that the Borough of Doncaster is, as it may be called, an -_imperium in imperio_—or _regnum_, or rather if there were such word -_regnulum, in regno_, (such a word there ought to be, and very -probably was, and most certainly would be if the Latin were a living -language)—a little kingdom in itself, modelled not unhappily after the -form of that greater one whereof it is a part; differing from it, for -reasons so evident that it would be a mere waste of words and time to -explain them,—in being an elective instead of an hereditary monarchy, -and also because the monarchy is held only for a year, not for life; -and differing in this respect likewise that its three estates are -analogous to the vulgar and mistaken notion of the English -constitution, not to what that constitution is, as transmitted to us -by our fathers. - -We have seen that its Mayor (or Monarch,) its twelve Aldermen (or -House of Lords,) all being of the better and more excellent -inhabitants, and its four and twenty capital Burgesses (or House of -Commons,) all of the better, more reputable and discreet Doncastrians, -constitute one body corporate and politic in reality, deed and name, -to the fear and terror of the wicked, and for the support and reward -of the good; and that the municipal government has been thus -constituted expressly to the end that Doncaster might remain for ever -a borough of harmony and peace: to the better effecting of which most -excellent intent, a circumstance which has already been adverted to, -contributes greatly, to wit, that Doncaster sends no members to -Parliament. - -Great are the mysteries of Corporations; and great the good of them -when they are so constituted, and act upon such principles as that of -Doncaster. - -There is an old Song which says - - Oh London is a gallant town - A most renowned city; - 'Tis governed by the scarlet gown, - Indeed, the more's the pity. - -The two latter verses could never be applied to Doncaster. In the -middle of the last century the revenues of the Corporation did not -exceed £1500. a year: at the beginning of this they had encreased to -nearly £6000., and this income was principally expended, as it ought -to be, for the benefit of the Town. The public buildings have been -erected from these funds; and liberal donations made from them to the -Dispensary and other eleemosynary institutions. There is no -constable-assessment, none for paving and lighting the street; these -expences are defrayed by the Corporation, and families are supplied -with river water chiefly at its expence. - -Whether this body corporate should be commended or condemned for -encouraging the horse-races, by building a grand stand upon the -course; and giving annually a plate of the value of £50. to be run -for, and two sums of twenty guineas each toward the stakes, is a -question which will be answered by every one according to his estimate -of right and wrong. Gentlemen of the Turf will approve highly of their -conduct, so will those Gentlemen whose characteristics are either -light fingers or black legs. Put it to the vote in Doncaster, and -there will be few voices against them: take the sense of the nation -upon it by universal suffrage, and there would be a triumphant -majority in their favour. - -In this, and alas! in too many other cases _vox populi est vox -diaboli_. - -A greater number of families are said to meet each other at Doncaster -races, than at any other meeting of the same kind in England. That -such an assemblage contributes greatly to the gaiety and prosperity of -the town itself, and of the country round about, is not to be -disputed. But horse races excite evil desires, call forth evil -passions, encourage evil propensities, lead the innocent into -temptation, and give opportunities to the wicked. And the good which -arises from such amusements, either as mere amusement (which is in -itself unequivocally a good when altogether innocent)—or by -circulating money in the neighbourhood,—or by tending to keep up an -excellent breed of horses, for purposes of direct utility,—these -consequences are as dust in the balance when compared with the guilt -and misery that arise from gambling. - -Lord Exeter and the Duke of Grafton may perhaps be of a different -opinion. So should Mr. Gully whom Pindar may seem to have -prophetically panegyrized as - - ’Ολυμπιονἰκαν - ’Ανδρα,—πὺξ αρετὰν - Εὑρόντα. Ol. 7. 162. - -That gentleman indeed may with great propriety congratulate himself -upon his knowledge of what is called the world, and the ability with -which he has turned it to a good practical account. But Lord Burleigh -methinks would shake his head in the antechamber of Heaven if he could -read there the following paragraph from a Sunday Newspaper. - -“PLEASURES AND PROFITS OF THE TURF.—We stated in a former number that -Lord Exeter's turf-profits were for the previous season £26,000., this -was intended to include bets. But we have now before us a correct and -consecutive account of the Duke of Grafton's winnings from 1811 to -1829 inclusive, taking in merely the value of the stakes for which the -horses ran, and which amounts to no less a sum than £99,211. 3_s._ -4_d._ or somewhat more than £5000. per annum. This, even giving in a -good round sum for training and outlay, will leave a sufficiently -pleasant balance in hand; to say nothing of the betting book, not -often, we believe, light in figures. His Grace's greatest winnings -were in 1822 and 1825: in the former of these years they amounted to -£11,364. 5_s._—in the latter £12,668. 16_s._ 8_d._” - -It is to be hoped that the Duke has with his crest and coronet his -motto also upon the covers of his racing and betting books, and upon -his prize plates and cups; - - ET DECUS ET PRETIUM RECTI. - -Before we pass from the Race-ground let me repeat to the reader a wish -of Horace Walpole's that “some attempt were made to ennoble our -horse-races, by associating better arts with the courses, as by -contributing for odes, the best of which should be rewarded by medals. -Our nobility,” says he, “would find their vanity gratified; for as the -pedigrees of their steeds would soon grow tiresome, their own -genealogies would replace them, and in the mean time poetry and medals -would be improved. Their lordships would have judgement enough to know -if the horse (which should be the impression on one side) were not -well executed; and as I hold that there is no being more difficult to -draw well than a horse, no bad artist could be employed. Such a -beginning would lead farther; and the cup or plate for the prize might -rise into beautiful vases.” - -Pity that the hint has not been taken, and an auxiliary sporting -society formed for promoting the education of Pindars and Benvenuto -Cellinis! - - - - -INTERCHAPTER V. - -WHEREIN THE AUTHOR MAKES KNOWN HIS GOOD INTENTIONS TO ALL READERS, AND -OFFERS GOOD ADVICE TO SOME OF THEM. - -I can write, and talk too, as soft as other men, _with submission to -better judgements,—and I leave it to you Gentlemen. I am but one, and -I always distrust myself. I only hint my thoughts: You'll please to -consider whether you will not think that it may seem to deserve your -consideration._—This is a taking way of speaking. But much good may do -them that use it! - -ASGILL. - - -Reader, my compliments to you! - -This is a form of courtesy which the Turks use in their compositions, -and being so courteous a form, I have here adopted it. Why not? Turks -though they are, we learnt inoculation from them, and the use of -coffee; and hitherto we have taught them nothing but the use of -tobacco in return. - -Reader, my compliments to you! - -Why is it that we hear no more of Gentle Readers? Is it that having -become critical in this age of Magazines and Reviews, they have ceased -to be gentle? But all are not critical; - - The baleful dregs - Of these late ages,—that Circæan draught - Of servitude and folly, have not yet,— - Yet have not so dishonour'd, so deform'd - The native judgement of the human soul.[1] - -[Footnote 1: AKENSIDE.] - -In thus applying these lines I mean the servitude to which any -rational man degrades his intellect when he submits to receive an -opinion from the dictation of another, upon a point whereon he is just -as capable of judging for himself;—the intellectual servitude of being -told by Mr. A. B. or C. whether he is to like a book or not,—or why he -is to like it: and the folly of supposing that the man who writes -anonymously, is on that very account entitled to more credit for -judgement, erudition and integrity, than the author who comes forward -in his own person, and stakes his character upon what he advances. - -All Readers however,—thank Heaven, and what is left among us of that -best and rarest of all senses called Common Sense,—all Readers however -are not critical. There are still some who are willing to be pleased, -and thankful for being pleased; and who do not think it necessary that -they should be able to _parse_ their pleasure, like a lesson, and give -a rule or a reason why they are pleased, or why they ought not to be -pleased. There are still readers who have never read an Essay upon -Taste;—and if they take my advice they never will; for they can no -more improve their taste by so doing, than they could improve their -appetite or their digestion by studying a cookery book. - -I have something to say to all classes of Readers: and therefore -having thus begun to speak of one, with that class I will proceed. It -is to the youthful part of my lectors—(why not lectors as well as -auditors?) it is _virginibus puerisque_ that I now address myself. -Young Readers, you whose hearts are open, whose understandings are not -yet hardened, and whose feelings are neither exhausted nor encrusted -by the world, take from me a better rule than any professors of -criticism will teach you! - -Would you know whether the tendency of a book is good or evil, examine -in what state of mind you lay it down. Has it induced you to suspect -that what you have been accustomed to think unlawful may after all be -innocent, and that that may be harmless which you have hitherto been -taught to think dangerous? Has it tended to make you dissatisfied and -impatient under the controul of others; and disposed you to relax in -that self government, without which both the laws of God and man tell -us there can be no virtue—and consequently no happiness? Has it -attempted to abate your admiration and reverence for what is great and -good, and to diminish in you the love of your country and your fellow -creatures? Has it addressed itself to your pride, your vanity, your -selfishness, or any other of your evil propensities? Has it defiled -the imagination with what is loathsome, and shocked the heart with -what is monstrous? Has it disturbed the sense of right and wrong which -the Creator has implanted in the human soul? If so—if you are -conscious of all or any of these effects,—or if having escaped from -all, you have felt that such were the effects it was intended to -produce, throw the book in the fire whatever name it may bear in the -title page! Throw it in the fire, young man, though it should have -been the gift of a friend!—young lady, away with the whole set, though -it should be the prominent furniture of a rose-wood book case! - - - - -CHAPTER XLII. P. I. - -DONCASTER CHURCH. THE RECTORIAL TITHES SECURED BY ARCHBISHOP SHARP FOR -HIS OWN FAMILY. - - Say ancient edifice, thyself with years - Grown grey, how long upon the hill has stood - Thy weather-braving tower, and silent mark'd - The human leaf in constant bud and fall? - The generations of deciduous man - How often hast thou seen them pass away! - -HURDIS. - - -The ecclesiastical history of Doncaster is not so much to the credit -of all whom it concerns, as the municipal. Nigel Fossard in the year -1100, granted the advowson of its church to St. Mary's Abbey, York; -and it was for rather more than two hundred years a rectory of two -medieties, served by two resident rectors whom the Abbey appointed. In -1303, Archbishop Corbridge appropriated it to the abbey, and ordained -it a perpetual vicarage. Fifty marks a year out of the profits of the -rectory were then allowed for the Vicar's support, and he held the -house and garden also which had formerly appertained to one of the -Rectors. When upon the dissolution of the monasteries it fell to the -crown, Henry VIII. gave it with other monastic impropriations to -Archbishop Holgate, as some compensation for the valuable manors which -he made the see of York alienate to himself. The church of Doncaster -gained nothing by this transfer. The rectory was secured by Archbishop -Sharp for his own family. At the beginning of the present century it -was worth from £1000. to £1200. a year, while the Vicar had only an -annual income of £80. charged upon that rectory, and £20. charged upon -a certain estate. He had no tithes, no Easter offerings, and no other -glebe than the church-yard, and an orchard attached to the vicarage. -And he had to pay a curate to do the duty at Loversall church. - -There is one remarkable epitaph in this church upon a monument of the -altar form, placed just behind the reading desk. - - How, how, who is here? - I Robin of Doncaster, and Margaret my fere. - That I spent, that I had; - That I gave, that I have; - That I left, that I lost. A. D. 1579. - Quoth Robertus Byrkes who in this world did reign - Threescore years and seven, and yet lived not one. - -Robin of Doncaster as he is now familiarly called by persons -connected, or acquainted with the church, is remembered only by this -record which he has left of himself: perhaps the tomb was spared for -the singularity of the epitaph, when prouder monuments in the same -church were despoiled. He seems to have been one who thinking little -of any thing beyond the affairs of this world till the last year of -his pilgrimage, lived during that year a new life. It may also be -inferred that his property was inherited by persons to whom he was -bound by no other ties than those of cold affinity; for if he had felt -any concern for their welfare, he would not have considered those -possessions as lost which were left to them. - -Perhaps a farther inference may be fairly drawn, that though the -deceased had stood in this uncomfortable relation to his heirs at law, -he was too just a man to set aside the course of succession which the -law appointed. They who think that in the testamentary disposal of -their property they have a right to do whatever it is legally in their -power to do, may find themselves woefully mistaken when they come to -render their account. Nothing but the weightiest moral considerations -can justify any one in depriving another of that which the law of the -land would otherwise in its due course have assigned him. But rights -of descent cease to be held sacred in public opinion in proportion as -men consider themselves exempt from all duty to their forefathers; and -that is in proportion as principles become sophisticated, and society -more and more corrupt. - -St. George's is the only church in Doncaster, a town which in the year -1800, contained 1246 houses, 5697 souls: twenty years afterwards the -houses had increased to 1729, and the inhabitants to 8544. The state -having made no other provision for the religious instruction of the -townspeople than one church, one vicar, and one curate—if the vicar -from other revenues than those of his vicarage can afford to keep -one—the far greater part of the inhabitants are left to be absenters -by necessity, or dissenters by choice. It was the boast of the -corporation in an address to Charles II. that they had not “one -factious seditious person” in their town, “being all true sons of the -Church of England and loyal subjects;” and that “in the height of all -the late troubles and confusion (that is during the civil wars and the -commonwealth,—which might more truly have been called the common-woe) -they never had any conventicle amongst them, the nurseries and seed -plots of sedition and rebellion.”—There are conventicles there now of -every denomination. And this has been occasioned by the great sin of -omission in the Government, and the great sin of commission in that -Prelate who appropriated the property of the church to his own family. - -Hollis Pigot was Vicar when Daniel Dove began to reside in Doncaster; -and Mr. Fawkes was his Curate. - - - - -CHAPTER XLIII. P. I. - -ANTIQUITIES OF DONCASTER. THE DEÆ MATRES. SAXON FONT. THE CASTLE. THE -HELL CROSS. - - _Vieux monuments,— - Las, peu à peu cendre vous devenez, - Fable du peuple et publiques rapines! - Et bien qu'au Temps pour un temps facent guerre - Les bastimens, si est ce que le Temps - Oeuvres et noms finablement atterre._ - -JOACHIM DU BELLAY. - - -The oldest monument in Doncaster is a Roman altar, which was -discovered in the year 1781, in digging a cellar six feet deep, in St. -Sepulchre's gate. An antiquary of Ferrybridge congratulated the -corporation “on the great honor resulting therefrom.” - -Was it a great honour to Doncaster,—meaning by Doncaster, its Mayor, -its Aldermen, its capital burgesses, and its whole people,—was it, I -say, an honour, a great honour to it, and these, and each and all of -these, that this altar should have been discovered? Did the -corporation consider it to be so? Ought it to be so considered? Did -they feel that pleasurable though feverish excitement at the discovery -which is felt by the fortunate man at the moment when his deserts have -obtained their honorable meed? Richard Staveley was Mayor that year: -Was it an honour to him and his mayoralty as it was to King Ferdinand -of Spain that when he was King, Christopher Columbus discovered the -New World,—or to Queen Elizabeth, that Shakespeare flourished under -her reign? Was he famous for it, as old Mr. Bramton Gurdon of -Assington in Suffolk, was famous, about the year 1627, for having -three sons parliament men? If he was thus famous, did he “blush to -find it fame,” or smile that it should be accounted so? What is fame? -what is honour? But I say no more. “He that hath knowledge spareth his -words; and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of -understanding.” - -It is a votive altar, dedicated to the _Deæ Matres_, with this -inscription: - - MATRIBUS - M. NAN- - TONIUS. - ORBIOTAL. - VOTUM. SOLVIT. LUBENS. MERITO. - -and it is curious because it is only the third altar dedicated to -those Goddesses which has yet been found: the other two were also -found in the North of England, one at Binchester near Durham, the -other at Ribchester in Lancashire. - -Next in antiquity to this Roman altar, is a Saxon font in the church; -its date which is now obliterated, is said to have been A. D. 1061. - -Not a wreck remains of any thing that existed in Doncaster between the -time when Orbiotal erected his altar to the local Goddesses, and when -the baptismal font was made: nor the name of a single individual; nor -memorial, nor tradition of a single event. - -There was a castle there, the dykes of which might partly be seen in -Leland's time, and the foundation of part of the walls,—nothing more, -so long even then had it been demolished. In the area where it stood -the church was built, and Leland thought that great part of the ruins -of one building were used for the foundations of the other, and for -filling up its walls. It is not known at what time the church was -founded. There was formerly a stone built into its east end, with the -date of A. D. 1071; but this may more probably have been originally -placed in the castle than the church. Different parts of the building -are of different ages, and the beautiful tower is supposed to be of -Henry the third's age. - -The Hall Cross, as it is now called, bore this inscription; - - ICEST : EST : LACRUICE : OTE : D : TILLI : A : KI : - ALME : DEU : EN : FACE : MERCI : AM : - -There can be little doubt that this Otto de Tilli is the same person -whose name appears as a witness to several grants about the middle of -the twelfth century, and who was Seneschal to the Earl of -Conisborough. It stood uninjured till the Great Rebellion, when the -Earl of Manchester's army, on their way from the South to the siege of -York in the year 1644, chose to do the Lord service by defacing it. -“And the said Earl of Manchester's men, endeavouring to pull the whole -shank down, got a smith's forge-hammer and broke off the four corner -crosses; and then fastened ropes to the middle cross which was -stronger and higher, thinking by that to pull the whole shank down. -But a stone breaking off, and falling upon one of the men's legs, -which was nearest it, and breaking his leg, they troubled themselves -no more about it.” This account with a drawing of the cross in its -former state was in Fairfax's collection of antiquities, and came -afterwards into Thoresby's possession. The Antiquarian Society -published an engraving of it by that excellent and upright artist -Vertue, of whom it is recorded that he never would engrave a -fictitious portrait. The pillar was composed of five columns, a large -one in the middle, and four smaller ones around it, answering pretty -nearly to the cardinal points: each column was surmounted by a cross, -that in the middle being the highest and proportionally large. There -were numeral figures on the south face, near the top, which seem to -have been intended for a dial; the circumference of the pillar was -eleven feet seven, the height eighteen feet. - -William Paterson, in the year of his mayoralty 1678, “beautified it -with four dials, ball and fane:” in 1792, when Henry Heaton was Mayor, -it was taken down, because of its decayed state, and a new one of the -same form was erected by the road side, a furlong to the south of its -former site, on Hop-cross hill. This was better than destroying the -cross; and as either renovation or demolition had become necessary, -the Corporation are to be commended for what they did. But it is no -longer the same cross, nor on the same site which had once been -consecrated, and where many a passing prayer had been breathed in -simplicity and sincerity of heart. - -What signifies the change? Both place and monument had long been -desecrated. As little religious feeling was excited by it as would -have been by the altar to the _Deæ Matres_ if it had stood there. And -of the hundreds of travellers who daily pass it in, or outside of -stage coaches, in their own carriages, on horseback, or on foot; and -of the thousands who flock thither during the races; and of the -inhabitants of Doncaster itself, not a single soul cares whether it be -the original cross or not, nor where it was originally erected, nor -when, nor wherefore, nor by whom! - -“I wish I did not!” said Dr. Dove, when some one advanced this -consideration with the intent of reconciling him to the change. “I am -an old man,” said he, “and in age we dislike all change as naturally, -and therefore no doubt, as fitly as in youth we desire it. The -youthful generation in their ardour for improvement and their love of -novelty, strive to demolish what ought religiously to be preserved; -the elders in their caution and their fear endeavour to uphold what -has become useless, and even injurious. Thus in the order of -Providence we have both the necessary impulse and the needful check. - -“But I miss the old cross from its old place. More than fifty years -had I known it there; and if fifty years acquaintance did not give us -some regard even for stocks and stones, we must be stocks and stones -ourselves.” - - - - -CHAPTER XLIV. P. I. - -HISTORICAL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH DONCASTER. THOMAS, EARL OF -LANCASTER. EDWARD IV. ASKE'S INSURRECTION. ILLUSTRIOUS VISITORS. JAMES -I. BARNABEE. CHARLES I. CHURCH LIBRARY. - -They unto whom we shall appear tedious, are in no wise injured by us, -because it is in their own hands to spare that labour which they are -not willing to endure. - -HOOKER. - - -Nothing more than the scanty notices which have already been mentioned -is recorded concerning the history of Doncaster, till King John -ordered it “to be enclosed with hertstone and pale, according as the -ditch required; and that a light brecost or barbican should be made -upon the bridge, to defend the town if need should be.” The bridge was -then of wood; in the following reign the townsmen “gave aid to make a -stone bridge there:” in that reign a hospital for sick and leprous -people was built there, the priories of St. James and St. Nicholas -founded, a Dominican convent, and a Franciscan one. Henry III. slept -there on his way to York. In the 23d year of Edward I. the borough was -first summoned to send members to Parliament, from which burthen as it -was then considered, it was relieved in the ensuing year. - -In 1321, Thomas Earl of Lancaster held a council here with other -discontented Barons against Edward II.; in its results it brought many -of them to an untimely death, and Lancaster himself suffered by the -axe at Pomfret, as much in revenge for Gaveston, as for this -rebellion. “In this sort,” says an old chronicler, “came the mighty -Earl of Lancaster to his end, being the greatest Peer in this realm, -and one of the mightiest Earls in Christendom: for when he began to -levy war against the King, he was possessed of five earldoms, -Lancaster, Lincoln, Salisbury, Leicester and Derby, beside other -seigniories, lands and possessions, great to his advancement in honor -and puissance. But all this was limited within prescription of time, -which being expired both honor and puissances were cut off with -dishonor and death; for (O miserable state!) - - _Invida fatorum series, summisque negatum - Stare diu._ - -“But now touching the foresaid Earl of Lancaster, great strife rose -afterwards amongst the people, whether he ought to be reputed for a -saint, or no. Some held that he ought to be no less esteemed, for that -he did many alms-deeds in his lifetime, honored men of religion, and -maintained a true quarrel till his life's end. Also his enemies -continued not long after, but came to evil ends. Others conceived -another opinion of him, alledging that he favoured not his wife, but -lived in spouse-breach, defiling a great number of damsels and -gentlewomen. If any offended him, he slew him shortly after in his -wrathful mood. Apostates and other evil doers he maintained, and would -not suffer them to be punished by due order of law. All his doings he -used to commit to one of his secretaries, and took no heed himself -thereof; and as for the manner of his death, he fled shamefully in the -fight, and was taken and put to death against his will; yet by reason -of certain miracles which were said to be done near the place both -where he suffered and where he was buried, caused many to think he was -a Saint. Howbeit, at length by the King's commandment the church doors -of the Priory where he was buried, were shut and closed, so that no -man might be suffered to come to the tomb to bring any offerings, or -to do any other kind of devotion to the same. Also the hill where he -suffered was kept by certain Gascoigners appointed by the Lord Hugh -Spenser his son, then lying at Pomfret, to the end that no people -should come and make their prayers there in worship of the said Earl, -whom they took verily for a martyr.” - -The next confederacy at Doncaster was more successful though it led -eventually to bloodier consequences. Bolingbroke after landing at -Ravensburg, was met here by Northumberland, Hotspur, Westmorland, and -others, who engaged with him there, some of them probably not knowing -how far his ambitious views extended, and who afterwards became the -victims of their own turbulent policy. The Dragon's teeth which were -then sown produced a plentiful harvest threescore years afterwards, -when more than six and thirty thousand Englishmen fell by each others -hands at Towton, between this town and York. Edward IV. beheaded Sir -Robert Willis and Sir Ralph Grey here, whom he had taken in the rout -of Lose-coat field; and when he mustered his people here to march -against Warwick and Clarence whose intentions began then to be -discovered, “it was said that never was seen in England so many goodly -men and so well arranged in a field.” Afterwards he past through -Doncaster when he returned from exile, on the way to his crowning -victory at Barnet. - -Richard III. also past through this place on the way to York where he -was crowned. In Henry VIII's reign it became the actual seat of war, -and a battle would have been fought there, if the Don had not by its -sudden rising twice prevented Aske and his army of insurgents from -attacking the Duke of Norfolk, with so superior a force that success -would have been almost certain, and the triumph of the popish party a -probable result. Here Norfolk, profiting by that delay, treated with -the insurgents, and finally by offering them a free pardon, and -engaging that a free Parliament should be held in the North, induced -them to disperse. - -In 1538 John Grigge the Mayor, lost a thumb in an affray at Marshgate, -and next year the Prior of Doncaster was hanged for treason. In 1551 -the town was visited by the plague: in that of 1582, 908 persons died -here. - -The next noticeable circumstance in the annals of Doncaster, is that -James I. lodged there, at the sign of the Sun and Bear, on his way -from Scotland to take possession of the Crown of England. - -The maypole in the market place was taken down in 1634, and the market -cross erected there in its place. But the removal of the maypole seems -to have been no proof of any improved state of morals in the town; for -Barnabee, the illustrious potator, saw there the most unbecoming sight -that he met with in all his travels. On his second visit the frail -Levite was dead; and I will not pick out a name from the succession of -Vicars which might suit the time of the poem, because though Doncaster -was the scene it does not follow that the Vicar was the actor; and -whoever he may have been his name can be no object of legitimate -curiosity, though Barnabee's justly was, till it was with so much -ingenuity determined by Mr. Haslewood. - -When the army which had been raised against the Scots was disbanded, -Charles I. dined there at the house of Lady Carlingford, and a pear -tree which he is said to have planted is now standing there in Mr. -Maw's garden. Charles was there again in 1644, and attended service in -the church. And from a house in the butter market it was that Morris -with two companions attempted to carry off the parliamentary commander -Rainsborough at noon-day, and failing in the attempt, killed him upon -the spot. - -A Church Library was founded here by the contributions of the clergy -and gentry of the surrounding country in 1726. A chamber over the -church porch was appropriated for the books, with the Archbishop's -licence; and there was one curate of this town whose love of reading -was so great, that he not only passed his days in this library, but -had a bed fixed there, and spent his nights there also. - -In 1731 all the streets were new paved, and the sign posts taken down; -and in 1739, Daniel Dove, in remembrance of whom these volumes are -composed, came to reside in Doncaster. - - - - -CHAPTER XLV. P. I. - -CONCERNING THE WORTHIES, OR GOOD MEN, WHO WERE NATIVES OF DONCASTER OR -OTHERWISE CONNECTED WITH THAT TOWN. - -_Vir bonus est quis?_ - -TERENCE. - - -Let good old Fuller answer the well-known question which is conveyed -in the motto to this chapter. “And here,” he says, “be it remembered, -that the same epithet in several places accepts sundry -interpretations. He is called a Good Man in common discourse, who is -not dignified with gentility: a Good Man upon the Exchange, who hath a -responsible estate; a Good Man in a Camp, who is a tall man of his -arms; a Good Man in the Church who is pious and devout in his -conversation. Thus whatever is fixed therein in other relations, that -person is a Good Man in history, whose character affords such matter -as may please the palate of an ingenuous reader.” - -Two other significations may be added which Fuller has not -pretermitted, because he could not include them, they being relatively -to him, of posthumous birth. A Good Man upon State trials, or in -certain Committees which it might not be discreet to designate, is one -who will give his verdict without any regard to his oath in the first -case or to the evidence in both. And in the language of the Pugilists -it signifies one who can bear a great deal of beating: Hal Pierce, the -Game Chicken and unrivalled glory of the ring, pronounced this -eulogium upon Mr. Gully, the present honorable member for Pontefract, -when he was asked for a candid opinion of his professional -merits:—“Sir he was the very Best Man as ever I had.” - -Among the Good Men, in Fuller's acceptation of the term, who have been -in any way connected with Doncaster, the first in renown as well as in -point of time, is Robin Hood. Many men talk of him who never shot in -his bow; but many think of him when they drink at his Well, which is -at Skelbroke by the way side, about six miles from Doncaster on the -York road. There is a small inn near with Robin Hood for its sign; -this country has produced no other hero whose popularity has endured -so long. The Duke of Marlborough, the Duke of Cumberland, and the -Marquis of Granby have flourished upon sign-posts, and have faded -there; so have their compeers Prince Eugene and Prince Ferdinand. -Rodney and Nelson are fading; and the time is not far distant when -Wellington also will have had his day. But while England shall be -England Robin Hood will be a popular name. - -Near Robin Hood's Well, and nearer to Doncaster, the Hermit of Hampole -resided, at the place from which he was so called, “where living he -was honored, and dead was buried and sainted.” Richard Role, however, -for that was his name, was no otherwise sainted than by common opinion -in those parts. He died in 1349, and is the oldest of our known Poets. -His writings both in verse and prose which are of considerable extent -ought to be published at the expense of some national institution. - -In the next generation John Marse, who was born in a neighbouring -village of that name, flourished in the Carmelite Convent at -Doncaster, and obtained great celebrity in his time for writing -against—a far greater than himself—John Wickliffe. - -It is believed that Sir Martin Frobisher was born at Doncaster, and -that his father was Mayor of that place. “I note this the rather,” -says Fuller, “because learned Mr. Carpenter, in his Geography, -recounts him among the famous men of Devonshire; but why should -Devonshire which hath a flock of Worthies of her own, take a lamb from -another country.” This brave seaman when he left his property to a -kinsman who was very likely to dissipate it, said, “it was gotten at -sea, and would never thrive long at land.” - -Lord Molesworth having purchased the estate at Edlington, four miles -from Doncaster, formerly the property of Sir Edward Stanhope, resided -there occasionally in the old mansion, during the latter part of his -life. His Account of Denmark is a book which may always be read with -profit. The Danish Ambassador complained of it to King William, and -hinted that if one of his Danish Majesty's subjects had taken such -liberties with the King of England, his master would upon complaint, -have taken off the author's head. “That I cannot do,” replied William; -“but if you please I will tell him what you say, and he shall put it -into the next edition of his book.” - -Other remarkable persons who were connected with Doncaster, and were -contemporaries with Dr. Dove will be noticed in due time. Here I shall -only mention two who have distinguished themselves since his days -(alas!) and since I took my leave of a place endeared to me by so many -recollections. Mr. Bingley well known for his popular works upon -Natural History, and Mr. Henry Lister Maw, the adventurous naval -officer who was the first Englishman that ever came down the great -river Amazons, are both natives of this town. I know not whether the -Doncaster Maws are of Hibernian descent; but the name of M‛Coglan is -in Ireland beautified and abbreviated into Maw; the M‛Coglan, or head -of the family was called the Maw; and a district of King's County was -known within the memory of persons now living by the appellation of -the Maws County. - -For myself, I am behind a veil which is not to be withdrawn: -nevertheless I may say, without consideration of myself, that in -Doncaster both because of the principal scene and of the subject of -this work - - HONOS ERIT HUIC QUOQUE TOMO. - - - - -INTERCHAPTER VI. - -CONTINGENT CAUSES. PERSONAL CONSIDERATIONS INDUCED BY REFLECTING ON -THEM. THE AUTHOR TREMBLES FOR THE PAST. - - _Vereis que no hay lazada desasida - De nudo y de pendencia soberana; - Ni a poder trastornar la orden del cielo - Las fuerzas llegan, ni el saber del suelo._ - -BALBUENA. - - -“There is no action of man in this life,” says Thomas of Malmesbury, -“which is not the beginning of so long a chain of consequences, as -that no human providence is high enough to give us a prospect to the -end.” The chain of causes however is as long as the chain of -consequences,—peradventure longer; and when I think of the causes -which have combined to procreate this book, and the consequences which -of necessity it must produce, I am lost in admiration. - -How many accidents might for ever have impossibilitated the existence -of this incomparable work! If, for instance, I the Unknown, had been -born in any other part of the world than in the British dominions; or -in any other age than one so near the time in which the venerable -subject of these memoirs flourished; or in any other place than where -these localities could have been learnt, and all these personalities -were remembered; or if I had not counted it among my felicities like -the philosopher of old, and the Polish Jews of this day, (who thank -God for it in their ritual), to have been born a male instead of a -female; or if I had been born too poor to obtain the blessings of -education, or too rich to profit by them: or if I had not been born at -all. If indeed in the course of six thousand years which have elapsed -since the present race of intellectual inhabitants were placed upon -this terraqueous globe, any chance had broken off one marriage among -my innumerable married progenitors, or thwarted the courtship of those -my equally innumerable ancestors who lived before that ceremony was -instituted, or in countries where it was not known,—where, or how -would my immortal part have existed at this time, or in what shape -would these bodily elements have been compounded with which it is -invested? A single miscarriage among my millions of grandmothers might -have cut off the entail of my mortal being! - - _Quid non evertit primordia frivola vitæ? - Nec mirum, vita est integra pene nihil. - Nunc perit, ah! tenui pereuntis odore lucernæ, - Et fumum hunc fumus fortior ille fugat. - Totum aquilis Cæsar rapidis circumvolet orbem, - Collegamque sibi vix ferat esse Jovem. - Quantula res quantos potuisset inepta triumphos, - Et magnum nasci vel prohibere Deum! - Exhæredasset moriente lucernula flammâ - Tot dominis mundum numinibusque novis. - Tu quoque tantilli, juvenis Pellæe, perisses, - (Quam gratus terris ille fuisset odor!) - Tu tantùm unius qui pauper regulus orbis, - Et prope privatus visus es esse tibi. - Nec tu tantùm, idem potuisset tollere casus - Teque Jovis fili, Bucephalumque tuum: - Dormitorque urbem malè delevisset agaso - Bucephalam è vestris, Indica Fata, libris._[1] - -The snuff of a candle,—a fall,—a fright,—nay, even a fit of anger! -Such things are happening daily,—yea, hourly, upon this peopled earth. -One such mishap among so many millions of cases, millions ten million -times told, centillions multiplied beyond the vocabulary of -numeration, and ascending to ψαμμακοσὶα,—which word having been coined -by a certain Alexis (perhaps no otherwise remembered,) and latinized -_arenaginta_ by Erasmus, is now Anglicized _sandillions_ by me;—one -such among them all!—I tremble to think of it! - -[Footnote 1: COWLEY.] - -Again. How often has it depended upon political events! If the Moors -had defeated Charles Martel; if William instead of Harold had fallen -in the Battle of Hastings; if bloody Queen Mary had left a child; or -if blessed Queen Mary had not married the Prince of Orange! In the -first case the English might now have been Musselmen; in the second -they would have continued to use the Saxon tongue, and in either of -those cases the Ego could not have existed; for if Arabian blood were -put in, or Norman taken out, the whole chain of succession would have -been altered. The two latter cases perhaps might not have affected the -bodily existence of the Ego; but the first might have entailed upon -him the curse of Popery, and the second if it had not subjected him to -the same curse, would have made him the subject of a despotic -government. In neither case could he have been capable of excogitating -lucubrations, such as this high history contains: for either of these -misfortunes would have emasculated his mind, unipsefying and -unegofying the _Ipsissimus Ego_. - -Another chance must be mentioned. One of my ancestors was, as the -phrase is, out in a certain rebellion. His heart led him into the -field and his heels got him out of it. Had he been less nimble,—or had -he been taken and hanged, and hanged he would have been if -taken,—there would have been no Ego at this day, no history of Dr. -Daniel Dove. The Doctor would have been like the heroes who lived -before Agamemnon, and his immortalizer would never have lived at all. - - - - -CHAPTER XLVI. P. I. - -DANIEL DOVE'S ARRIVAL AT DONCASTER. THE ORGAN IN ST. GEORGE'S CHURCH. -THE PULPIT. MRS. NEALE'S BENEFACTION. - - _Non ulla Musis pagina gratior - Quam quæ severis ludicra jungere - Novit, fatigatamque nugis - Utilibus recreare mentem._ - -DR. JOHNSON. - - -It was in the Mayoralty of Thomas Pheasant (as has already been said) -and in the year of our Lord 1739, that Daniel Dove the younger, having -then entered upon his seventeenth year, first entered the town of -Doncaster and was there delivered by his excellent father to the care -of Peter Hopkins. They loved each other so dearly, that this, which -was the first day of their separation, was to both the unhappiest of -their lives. - -The great frost commenced in the winter of that year; and with the -many longing lingering thoughts which Daniel cast towards his home, a -wish was mingled that he could see the frozen waterfall in Weathercote -Cave. - -It was a remarkable era in Doncaster also, because the Organ was that -year erected, at the cost of five hundred guineas, raised by voluntary -subscription among the parishioners. Harris and Byfield were the -builders, and it is still esteemed one of the best in the kingdom. -When it was opened, the then curate, Mr. Fawkes, preached a sermon for -the occasion, in which after having rhetorized in praise of sacred -music, and touched upon the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, -dulcimer and all kinds of instruments, he turned to the organ and -apostrophized it thus;—“But O what—O what—what shall I call _thee_ by? -thou divine Box of sounds!” - -That right old worthy Francis Quarles of quaint memory,—and the more -to be remembered for his quaintness,—knew how to _improve_ an organ -somewhat better than Mr. Fawkes. His poem upon one is the first in his -Divine Fancies, and whether he would have it ranked among Epigrams, -Meditations, or Observations, perhaps he could not himself tell. The -Reader may class it as he pleases. - - Observe this Organ: mark but how it goes! - 'Tis not the hand alone of him that blows - The unseen bellows, nor the hand that plays - Upon the apparent note-dividing keys, - That makes these well-composed airs appear - Before the high tribunal of thine ear. - They both concur; each acts his several part; - The one gives it breath, the other lends it art. - Man is this Organ; to whose every action - Heaven gives a breath, (a breath without coaction,) - Without which blast we cannot act at all; - Without which Breath the Universe must fall - To the first nothing it was made of—seeing - In Him we live, we move, we have our being. - Thus filled with His diviner breath, and back't - With His first power, we touch the keys and act: - He blows the bellows: as we thrive in skill, - Our actions prove, like music, good or ill. - -The question whether instrumental music may lawfully be introduced -into the worship of God in the Churches of the New Testament, has been -considered by Cotton Mather and answered to his own satisfaction and -that of his contemporary countrymen and their fellow puritans, in his -“Historical Remarks upon the discipline practised in the Churches of -New England.”—“The Instrumental Music used in the old Church of -Israel,” he says, “was an Institution of God; it was the Commandment -of the Lord by the Prophets; and the Instruments are called God's -Instruments, and Instruments of the Lord. Now there is not one word of -Institution in the New Testament for Instrumental Music in the Worship -of God. And because the holy God rejects all he does not command in -his worship, he now therefore in effect says to us, _I will not hear -the melody of thy Organs_. But on the other hand the rule given doth -abundantly intimate that no voice is now heard in the Church but what -is significant, and edifying by signification; which the voice of -Instruments is not.” - -Worse logic than this and weaker reasoning no one would wish to meet -with in the controversial writings of a writer from whose opinions he -differs most widely. The Remarks form part of that extraordinary and -highly interesting work the _Magnalia Christi Americana_. Cotton -Mather is such an author as Fuller would have been if the old English -Worthy, instead of having been from a child trained up in the way he -should go, had been calvinisticated till the milk of human kindness -with which his heart was always ready to overflow had turned sour. - -“Though Instrumental Music,” he proceeds to say, “were admitted and -appointed in the worship of God under the Old Testament, yet we do not -find it practised in the Synagogue of the Jews, but only in the -Temple. It thence appears to have been a part of the ceremonial -Pedagogy which is now abolished; nor can any say it was a part of -moral worship. And whereas the common usage now hath confined -Instrumental Music to Cathedrals, it seems therein too much to -Judaize,—which to do is a part of the Anti-Christian Apostacy,—as well -as to Paganize.—If we admit Instrumental Music in the worship of God, -how can we resist the imposition of all the instruments used among the -ancient Jews? Yea, Dancing as well as playing, and several other -Judaic actions?” - -During the short but active reign of the Puritans in England, they -acted upon this preposterous opinion, and sold the Church organs, -without being scrupulous concerning the uses to which they might be -applied. A writer of that age, speaking of the prevalence of -drunkenness, as a national vice, says, “that nothing may be wanting to -the height of luxury and impiety of this abomination, they have -translated the organs out of the Churches to set them up in taverns, -chaunting their dithyrambics and bestial bacchanalias to the tune of -those instruments which were wont to assist them in the celebration of -God's praises, and regulate the voices of the worst singers in the -world,—which are the English in their churches at present.” - -It cannot be supposed that the Organs which were thus disposed of, -were instruments of any great cost or value. An old pair of Organs, -(for that was the customary mode of expression, meaning a set,—and in -like manner a pair of cards, for a pack;)—an old pair of this kind -belonging to Lambeth Church was sold in 1565 for £1. 10_s._ Church -Organs therefore, even if they had not been at a revolutionary price, -would be within the purchase of an ordinary vintner. “In country -parish Churches,” says Mr. Denne the Antiquary, “even where the -district was small, there was often a choir of singers, for whom -forms, desks and books were provided; and they probably most of them -had benefactors who supplied them with a pair of organs that might -more properly have been termed a box of whistles. To the best of my -recollection there were in the chapels of some of the Colleges in -Cambridge very, very, indifferent instruments. That of the chapel -belonging to our old house was removed before I was admitted.” - -The use of the organ has occasioned a great commotion, if not a -schism, among the methodists of late. Yet our holy Herbert could call -Church music the “sweetest of sweets;” and describe himself when -listening to it, as disengaged from the body, and “rising and falling -with its wings.” - -Harris, the chief builder of the Doncaster Organ, was a contemporary -and rival of Father Smith, famous among Organists. Each built one for -the Temple Church, and Father Smith's had most votes in its favor. The -peculiarity of the Doncaster Organ, which was Harris's masterpiece, -is, its having, in the great organ, two trumpets and a clarion, -throughout the whole compass; and these stops are so excellent, that a -celebrated musician said every pipe in them was worth its weight in -silver. - -Our Doctor dated from that year, in his own recollections, as the -great era of his life. It served also for many of the Doncastrians, as -a date to which they carried back their computations, till the -generation which remembered the erecting of the organ was extinct. - -This was the age of Church improvement in Doncaster,—meaning here by -Church, the material structure. Just thirty years before, the Church -had been beautified and the ceiling painted, too probably to the -disfigurement of works of a better architectural age. In 1721 the old -peal of five bells was replaced with eight new ones, of new metal, -heretofore spoken of. In 1723 the church floor and church yard, which -had both been unlevelled by Death's levelling course, were levelled -anew, and new rails were placed to the altar. Two years later the -Corporation gave the new Clock, and it was fixed to strike on the -watch bell,—that clock which numbered the hours of Daniel Dove's life -from the age of seventeen till that of seventy. In 1736 the west -gallery was put up, and in 1741, ten years after the organ, a new -pulpit, but not in the old style; for pulpits which are among the -finest works of art in Brabant and Flanders, had degenerated in -England, and in other protestant countries. - -This probably was owing, in our own country, as much to the prevalence -of puritanism, as to the general depravation of taste. It was for -their beauty or their splendour that the early Quakers inveighed with -such vehemence against pulpits, “many of which places,” saith George -Keith in his quaking days, “as we see in England and many other -countries, have a great deal of superfluity, and vain and superfluous -labour and pains of carving, painting and varnishing upon them, -together with your cloth and velvet cushion in many places; because of -which, and not for the height of them above the ground, we call them -Chief Places. But as for a commodious place above the ground whereon -to stand when one doth speak in an assembly, it was never condemned by -our friends, who also have places whereupon to stand, when to -minister, as they had under the Law.” - -In 1743 a marble Communion Table was placed in the Church, -and—(passing forward more rapidly than the regular march of this -narration, in order to present these ecclesiastical matters without -interruption,)—a set of chimes were fixed in 1754—merry be the memory -of those by whom this good work was effected! The north and south -galleries were re-built in 1765; and in 1767 the church was -white-washed, a new reading desk put up, the pulpit removed to what -was deemed a more convenient station, and Mrs. Neale gave a velvet -embroidered cover and cushion for it,—for which her name is enrolled -among the benefactors of St. George's Church. - -That velvet which, when I remember it, had lost the bloom of its -complexion, will hardly have been preserved till now even by the -dyer's renovating aid: and its embroidery has long since passed -through the goldsmith's crucible. _Sic transit_ excites a more -melancholy feeling in me when a recollection like this arises in my -mind, than even the “forlorn _hic jacet_” of a neglected tombstone. -Indeed such is the softening effect of time upon those who have not -been rendered obdurate and insensible by the world and the world's -law, that I do not now call to mind without some emotion even that -pulpit, to which I certainly bore no good will in early life, when it -was my fortune to hear from it so many somniferous discourses; and to -bear away from it, upon pain of displeasure in those whose displeasure -to me was painful, so many texts, chapter and verse, few or none of -which had been improved to my advantage. “Public sermons”—(hear! hear! -for Martin Luther speaketh!) “public sermons do very little edify -children, who observe and learn but little thereby. It is more needful -that they be taught and well instructed with diligence in schools; and -at home that they be orderly heard and examined in what they have -learned. This way profiteth much; it is indeed very wearisome, but it -is very necessary.” May I not then confess that no turn of expression -however felicitous,—no collocation of words however emphatic and -beautiful—no other sentences whatsoever, although rounded, or pointed -for effect with the most consummate skill, have ever given me so much -delight, as those dear phrases which are employed in winding up a -sermon, when it is brought to its long-wished-for close. - -It is not always, nor necessarily thus; nor ever would be so if these -things were ordered as they might and ought to be. Hugh Latimer, -Bishop Taylor, Robert South, John Wesley, Robert Hall, Bishop Jebb, -Bishop Heber, Christopher Benson, your hearers felt no such tedium! -when you reached that period it was to them like the cessation of a -strain of music, which while it lasted had rendered them insensible to -the lapse of time. - -“I would not,” said Luther, “have preachers torment their hearers and -detain them with long and tedious preaching.” - - - - -CHAPTER XLVII. - -DONCASTRIANA. GUY'S DEATH. SEARCH FOR HIS TOMB-STONE IN INGLETON -CHURCH-YARD. - - Go to the dull church-yard and see - Those hillocks of mortality, - Where proudest man is only found - By a small hillock in the ground. - -TIXALL POETRY. - - -The first years of Daniel's abode in Doncaster were distinguished by -many events of local memorability. The old Friar's bridge was taken -down, and a new one with one large arch built in its stead. Turnpikes -were erected on the roads to Saltsbrook and to Tadcaster; and in 1742 -Lord Semple's regiment of Highlanders marched through the town, being -the first soldiers without breeches who had ever been seen there since -breeches were in use. In 1746 the Mansion House was begun, next door -to Peter Hopkins's, and by no means to his comfort while the work was -going on, nor indeed after it was completed, its effect upon his -chimnies having heretofore been noticed. The building was interrupted -by the rebellion. An army of six thousand English and Hessians was -then encamped upon Wheatley Hills; and a Hessian general dying there, -was buried in St. George's Church; from whence his leaden coffin was -stolen by the grave-digger. - -Daniel had then compleated his twenty-second year. Every summer he -paid a month's visit to his parents; and those were happy days, not -the less so to all parties because his second home had become almost -as dear to him as his first. Guy did not live to see the progress of -his pupil; he died a few months after the lad had been placed at -Doncaster, and the delight of Daniel's first return was overclouded by -this loss. It was a severe one to the elder Daniel, who lost in the -Schoolmaster his only intellectual companion. - -I have sought in vain for Richard Guy's tombstone in Ingleton -churchyard. That there is one there can hardly, I think, be doubted; -for if he left no relations who regarded him, nor perhaps effects -enough of his own to defray this last posthumous and not necessary -expence; and if Thomas Gent of York, who published the old poem of -Flodden Field from his transcript, after his death, thought he -required no other monument; Daniel was not likely to omit this last -tribute of respect and affection to his friend. But the churchyard, -which, when his mortal remains were deposited there, accorded well -with its romantic site, on a little eminence above the roaring -torrent, and with the then retired character of the village, and with -the solemn use to which it was consecrated, is now a thickly-peopled -burial-ground. Since their time manufactures have been established in -Ingleton, and though eventually they proved unsuccessful, and were -consequently abandoned, yet they continued long enough in work largely -to encrease the population of the church-yard. Amid so many tombs the -stone which marked poor Guy's resting-place might escape even a more -diligent search than mine. Nearly a century has elapsed since it was -set up: in the course of that time its inscription not having been -re-touched, must have become illegible to all but an antiquary's -poring and practised eyes; and perhaps to them also unless aided by -his tracing tact, and by the conjectural supply of connecting words, -syllables or letters: indeed the stone itself has probably become half -interred, as the earth around it has been disturbed and raised. Time -corrodes our epitaphs, and buries our very tombstones. - -Returning pensively from my unsuccessful search in the churchyard to -the little inn at Ingleton, I found there upon a sampler, worked in -1824 by Elizabeth Brown, aged 9, and framed as an ornament for the -room which I occupied, some lines in as moral a strain of verse, as -any which I had that day perused among the tombs. And I transcribed -them for preservation, thinking it not improbable that they had been -originally composed by Richard Guy for the use of his female scholars, -and handed down for a like purpose, from one generation to another. -This may be only a fond imagination, and perhaps it might not have -occurred to me at another time; but many compositions have been -ascribed in modern as well as ancient times, and indeed daily are so, -to more celebrated persons, upon less likely grounds. These are the -verses; - - Jesus permit thy gracious name to stand - As the first effort of an infant's hand; - And as her fingers on the sampler move, - Engage her tender heart to seek thy love; - With thy dear children may she have a part, - And write thy name thyself upon her heart. - - - - -CHAPTER XLVIII. - -A FATHER'S MISGIVINGS CONCERNING HIS SON'S DESTINATION. PETER -HOPKINS'S GENEROSITY. DANIEL IS SENT ABROAD TO GRADUATE IN MEDICINE. - - Heaven is the magazine wherein He puts - Both good and evil; Prayer's the key that shuts - And opens this great treasure: 'tis a key - Whose wards are Faith and Hope and Charity. - Wouldst thou present a judgment due to sin? - Turn but the key and thou may'st lock it in. - Or wouldst thou have a blessing fall upon thee? - Open the door, and it will shower on thee! - -QUARLES. - - -The elder Daniel saw in the marked improvement of his son at every -yearly visit more and more cause to be satisfied with himself for -having given him such a destination, and to thank Providence that the -youth was placed with a master whose kindness and religious care of -him might truly be called fatherly. There was but one consideration -which sometimes interfered with that satisfaction, and brought with it -a sense of uneasiness. The Doves from time immemorial had belonged to -the soil as fixedly as the soil had belonged to them. Generation after -generation they had moved in the same contracted sphere, their wants -and wishes being circumscribed alike within their own few hereditary -acres. Pride, under whatever form it may shew itself, is of the Devil; -and though Family Pride may not be its most odious manifestation, even -that child bears a sufficiently ugly likeness of its father. But -Family Feeling is a very different thing, and may exist as strongly in -humble as in high life. Naboth was as much attached to the vineyard, -the inheritance of his fathers, as Ahab could be to the throne which -had been the prize, and the reward, or punishment, of his father -Omri's ambition. - -This feeling sometimes induced a doubt in Daniel whether affection for -his son had not made him overlook his duty to his forefathers;—whether -the fixtures of the land are not happier and less in the way of evil -than the moveables;—whether he had done right in removing the lad from -that station of life in which he was born, in which it had pleased God -to place him; divorcing him as it were from his paternal soil, and -cutting off the entail of that sure independence, that safe -contentment, which his ancestors had obtained and preserved for him, -and transmitted to his care to be in like manner by him preserved and -handed down. The latent poetry which there was in the old man's heart -made him sometimes feel as if the fields and the brook, and the hearth -and the graves reproached him for having done this! But then he took -shelter in the reflection that he had consulted the boy's true -welfare, by giving him opportunities of storing and enlarging his -mind; that he had placed him in the way of intellectual advancement, -where he might improve the talents which were committed to his charge, -both for his own benefit and for that of his fellow-creatures. Certain -he was that whether he had acted wisely or not, he had meant well. He -was conscious that his determination had not been made without much -and anxious deliberation, nor without much and earnest prayer; -hitherto, he saw, that the blessing which he prayed for had followed -it, and he endeavoured to make his heart rest in thankful and pious -hope that that blessing would be continued. “Wouldst thou know,” says -Quarles, “the lawfulness of the action which thou desirest to -undertake, let thy devotion recommend it to divine blessing. If it be -lawful thou shalt perceive thy heart encouraged by thy prayer; if -unlawful thou shalt find thy prayer discouraged by thy heart. That -action is not warrantable which either blushes to beg a blessing, or, -having succeeded, dares not present a thanksgiving.” Daniel might -safely put his conduct to this test; and to this test in fact his own -healthy and uncorrupted sense of religion led him, though probably he -had never read these golden words of Quarles the Emblemist. - -It was therefore with no ordinary delight that our good Daniel -received a letter from his son, asking permission to go to Leyden, in -conformity with his Master's wishes, and there prosecute his studies -long enough to graduate as a Doctor in medicine. Mr. Hopkins, he said, -would generously take upon himself the whole expence, having adopted -him as his successor, and almost as a son; for as such he was treated -in all respects, both by him and by his mistress, who was one of the -best of women. And indeed it appeared that Mr. Hopkins had long -entertained this intention, by the care which he had taken to make him -keep up and improve the knowledge of Latin which he had acquired under -Mr. Guy. - -The father's consent as might be supposed was thankfully given; and -accordingly Daniel Dove in the twenty-third year of his age embarked -from Kingston upon Hull for Rotterdam, well provided by the care and -kindness of his benevolent master with letters of introduction and of -credit; and still better provided with those religious principles -which though they cannot ensure prosperity in this world, ensure to us -things of infinitely greater moment,—good conduct, peace of mind, and -the everlasting reward of the righteous. - - - - -CHAPTER XLIX. - -CONCERNING THE INTEREST WHICH DANIEL THE ELDER TOOK IN THE DUTCH WAR, -AND MORE ESPECIALLY IN THE SIEGE AND PROVIDENTIAL DELIVERY OF LEYDEN. - - Glory to Thee in thine omnipotence, - O Lord who art our shield and our defence, - And dost dispense, - As seemeth best to thine unerring will, - (Which passeth mortal sense) - The lot of Victory still; - Edging sometimes with might the sword unjust; - And bowing to the dust, - The rightful cause, that so such seeming ill - May thine appointed purposes fulfil; - Sometimes, as in this late auspicious hour - For which our hymns we raise, - Making the wicked feel thy present power; - Glory to thee and praise, - Almighty God, by whom our strength was given! - Glory to Thee, O Lord of Earth and Heaven! - -SOUTHEY. - - -There were two portions of history with which the elder Daniel was -better acquainted than most men,—that of Edward the Third's reign, and -that of the Wars in the Netherlands down to the year 1608. Upon both -subjects he was _homo unius libri_; such a man is proverbially -formidable at his own weapon; and the book with which Johnson -immortalized Osborne the bookseller, by knocking him down with it, was -not a more formidable folio than either of those from which Daniel -derived this knowledge. - -Now of all the events in the wars of the Low Countries, there was none -which had so strongly affected his imagination as the siege of Leyden. -The patient fortitude of the besieged, and their deliverance, less by -the exertions of man, (though no human exertions were omitted), than -by the special mercy of Him whom the elements obey, and in whom they -had put their trust, were in the strong and pious mind of Daniel, -things of more touching interest than the tragedy of Haarlem, or the -wonders of military science and of courage displayed at the siege of -Antwerp. Who indeed could forget the fierce answer of the Leydeners -when they were, for the last time, summoned to surrender, that the men -of Leyden would never surrender while they had one arm left to eat, -and another to fight with! And the not less terrible reply of the -Burgemeester Pieter Adriaanzoon Vander Werf, to some of the townsmen -when they represented to him the extremity of famine to which they -were reduced; “I have sworn to defend this city,” he made answer, “and -by God's help I mean to keep that oath! but if my death can help ye -men, here is my body! cut it in pieces, and share it among ye as far -as it will go.” And who without partaking in the hopes and fears of -the contest, almost as if it were still at issue, can peruse the -details of that _amphibious_ battle (if such an expression may be -allowed) upon the inundated country, when, in the extremity of their -distress, and at a time when the Spaniards said that it was as -impossible for the Hollanders to save Leyden from their power, as it -was for them to pluck the stars from heaven, “a great south wind, -which they might truly say came from the grace of God,” set in with -such a spring tide, that in the course of eight and forty hours, the -inundation rose half a foot, thus rendering the fields just passable -for the flat-bottomed boats which had been provided for that service! -A naval battle, among the trees; where the besieged, though it was -fought within two miles of their walls, could see nothing because of -the foliage; and amid such a labyrinth of dykes, ditches, rivers and -fortifications, that when the besiegers retired from their palisades -and sconces, the conquerors were not aware of their own success, nor -the besieged of their deliverance! - -“In this delivery,” says the historian, “and in every particular of -the enterprise, doubtless all must be attributed to the mere -providence of God, neither can man challenge any glory therein; for -without a miracle all the endeavours of the Protestants had been as -wind. But God who is always good, would not give way to the cruelties -wherewith the Spaniards threatened this town, with all the insolencies -whereof they make profession in the taking of towns (although they be -by composition) without any respect of humanity or honesty. And there -is not any man but will confess with me, if he be not some atheist, or -epicure, (who maintain that all things come by chance,) that this -delivery is a work which belongs only unto God. For if the Spaniards -had battered the town but with four cannons only, they had carried it, -the people being so weakened with famine, as they could not endure any -longer: besides a part of them were ill affected, and very many of -their best men were dead of the plague. And for another testimony that -it was God only who wrought, the town was no sooner delivered, but the -wind which was south-west, and had driven the water out of the sea -into the country, turned to north-east, and did drive it back again -into the sea, as if the south-west wind had blown those three days -only to that effect; wherefore they might well say that both the winds -and the sea had fought for the town of Leyden. And as for the -resolution of the States of Holland to drown the country, and to do -that which they and their Prince, together with all the commanders, -captains and soldiers of the army shewed in this sea-course, together -with the constancy and resolution of the besieged to defend -themselves, notwithstanding so many miseries which they suffered, and -so many promises and threats which were made unto them, all in like -sort proceeded from a divine instinct.” - -In the spirit of thoughtful feeling that this passage breathes, was -the whole history of that tremendous struggle perused by the elder -Daniel; and Daniel the son was so deeply imbued with the same feeling, -that if he had lived till the time of the Peninsular War, he would -have looked upon the condition to which Spain was reduced, as a -consequence of its former tyranny, and as an awful proof how surely, -soon or late, the sins of the fathers are visited upon the children. - -Oh that all history were regarded in this spirit! “Even such as are in -faith most strong, of zeal most ardent, should not,” says one of the -best and wisest of Theologians, “much mispend their time in comparing -the degenerate fictions, or historical relations of times ancient or -modern, with the everlasting truth. For though this method could not -add much increase either to their faith or zeal, yet would it -doubtless much avail for working placid and mild affections. The very -penmen of Sacred Writ themselves were taught patience, and instructed -in the ways of God's providence, by their experience of such events as -the course of time is never barren of; not always related by canonical -authors, nor immediately testified by the Spirit; but oftimes believed -upon a moral certainty, or such a resolution of circumstances -concurrent into the first cause or disposer of all affairs as we might -make of modern accidents, were we otherwise partakers of the Spirit, -or would we mind heavenly matters as much as earthly.” - - - - -CHAPTER L. P. I. - -VOYAGE TO ROTTERDAM AND LEYDEN. THE AUTHOR CANNOT TARRY TO DESCRIBE -THAT CITY. WHAT HAPPENED THERE TO DANIEL DOVE. - -He took great content, exceeding delight in that his voyage. As who -doth not that shall attempt the like?—For peregrination charms our -senses with such unspeakable and sweet variety, that some count him -unhappy that never travelled, a kind of prisoner, and pity his case -that from his cradle to his old age he beholds the same still; still, -still, the same, the same! - -BURTON. - - -“Why did Dan remain in ships?” says Deborah the Prophetess in that -noble song, which if it had been composed in Greek instead of Hebrew -would have made Pindar hide his diminished head, or taught him a -loftier strain than even he has reached in his eagle flights—“Why did -Dan remain in ships?” said the Prophetess. Our Daniel during his rough -passage from the Humber to the Maese, thought that nothing should make -him do so. Yet when all danger real or imaginary was over, upon that -deep - - Where Proteus' herds and Neptune's orcs do keep, - Where all is ploughed, yet still the pasture's green, - The ways are found, and yet no paths are seen:—[1] - -when all the discomforts and positive sufferings of the voyage were at -an end; and when the ship,— - - Quitting her fairly of the injurious sea,[2] - -had entered the smooth waters of that stately river, and was gliding - - Into the bosom of her quiet quay;[2] - -he felt that the delight of setting foot on shore after a sea voyage, -and that too the shore of a foreign country, for the first time, is -one of the few pleasures which exceed any expectation that can be -formed of them. - -[Footnote 1: B. JONSON, v. 8, p. 37.] - -[Footnote 2: QUARLES.] - -He used to speak of his landing, on a fine autumnal noon, in the -well-wooded and well-watered city of Rotterdam, and of his journey -along what he called the high-turnpike canal from thence to Leyden, as -some of the pleasantest recollections of his life. Nothing he said was -wanting to his enjoyment, but that there should have been some one to -have partaken it with him in an equal degree. But the feeling that he -was alone in a foreign land sate lightly on him, and did not continue -long,—young as he was, with life and hope before him, healthful of -body and of mind, cheerful as the natural consequence of that health -corporeal and mental, and having always much to notice and enough to -do—the one being an indispensable condition of happiness, the other a -source of pleasure as long as it lasts; and where there is a quick eye -and an enquiring mind, the longest residence abroad is hardly long -enough to exhaust it. - -No day in Daniel's life had ever passed in such constant and -pleasurable excitement as that on which he made his passage from -Rotterdam to Leyden, and took possession of the lodgings which Peter -Hopkins's correspondent had engaged for him. His reception was such as -instantly to make him feel that he was placed with worthy people. The -little apprehensions, rather than anxieties, which the novelty of his -situation occasioned, the sight of strange faces with which he was to -be domesticated, and the sound of a strange language, to which, harsh -and uninviting as it seemed, his ear and speech must learn to accustom -themselves, did not disquiet his first night's rest. And having fallen -asleep notwithstanding the new position to which a Dutch bolster -constrained him, he was not disturbed by the storks, - - all night - Beating the air with their obstreperous beaks, - -(for with Ben Jonson's leave, this may much more appropriately be said -of them than of the ravens) nor by the watchmen's rappers, or -clap-sticks, which seem to have been invented in emulous imitation of -the stork's instrumental performance. - -But you and I, Reader, can afford to make no tarriance in Leyden. I -cannot remain with you here till you could see the Rector Magnificus -in his magnificence. I cannot accompany you to the monument of that -rash Baron who set the crown of Bohemia in evil hour upon the Elector -Palatine's unlucky head. I cannot take you to the graves of Boerhaave -and of Scaliger. I cannot go with you into that library of which -Heinsius said, when he was Librarian there, “I no sooner set foot in -it and fasten the door, but I shut out ambition, love, and all those -vices of which idleness is the mother and ignorance the nurse; and in -the very lap of Eternity among so many illustrious souls I take my -seat, with so lofty a spirit that I then pity the great who know -nothing of such happiness.”—_Plerunque in quâ simulac pedem posui, -foribus pessulum abdo, ambitionem autem, amorem, libidinem, &c. -excludo, quorum parens est ignavia, imperitia nutrix; et in ipso -æternitatis gremio, inter tot illustres animas sedem mihi sumo, cum -ingenti quidem animo, ut subinde magnatum me misereat qui felicitatem -hanc ignorant!_ I cannot walk with you round the ramparts, from which -wide circling and well shaded promenade you might look down upon a -large part of the more than two thousand gardens which a century ago -surrounded this most horticultural city of a horticultural province, -the garden, as it was called of Holland, that is of the land of -Gardeners. I cannot even go up the Burgt with you, though it be -pretended that the Hengist of Anglo-Saxon history erected it; nor can -I stop at the entrance of that odd place, for you to admire, (as you -could not but admire,) the Lion of the United Provinces, who stands -there erect and rampant in menacing attitude, grinning horribly a -ghastly smile, his eyes truculent, his tail in full elevation, and in -action correspondent to his motto _Pugno pro Patria_, wielding a drawn -sword in his dreadful right paw. - -Dear reader, we cannot afford time for going to Oegstgeest, though the -first Church in Holland is said to have been founded there by St. -Willebord, and its burial ground is the Campo Santo of the Dutch Roman -Catholics, as Bunhill Fields of the English Dissenters. Nor can I -accompany thee to Noortwyck and describe to thee its fish-ponds, its -parterres, the arabesque carpet work of its box, and the espalier -walls or hedges, with the busts which were set in the archways, such -as they existed when our Doctor, in his antedoctorial age, was a -student at Leyden, having been kept up till that time in their old -fashion by the representatives of Janus Dousa. We cannot, dear Reader, -tarry to visit the gardens in that same pleasant village from which -the neighbouring cities are supplied with medicinal plants; where beds -of ranunculuses afford, when in blossom, a spectacle which no -exhibition of art could rival in splendour and in beauty; and from -whence rose leaves are exported to Turkey, there to have their -essential oil extracted for Mahometan luxury. - -We must not go to see the sluices of the Rhine, which Daniel never -saw, because in his time the Rhine had no outlet through these Downs. -We cannot walk upon the shore at Katwyck, where it was formerly a -piece of Dutch courtship for the wooer to take his mistress in his -arms, carry her into the sea till he was more than knee deep, set her -down upon her feet, and then bearing her out again, roll her over and -over upon the sand hills by way of drying her. We have no time for -visiting that scene of the Batavian Arcadia. No, reader, I cannot -tarry to shew thee the curiosities of Leyden, nor to talk over its -_memorabilia_, nor to visit the pleasant parts of the surrounding -country; though Gerard Goris says, that _comme la Ville de Leide, -entourée par les plaisants villages de Soeterwoude, Stompvic, -Wilsveen, Tedingerbroek, Ougstgeest, Leiderdorp et Vennep, est la -Cêntre et la Delice de toute Hollande, ainsi la Campagne à l'entour de -cette celèbre Ville est comme un autre Eden ou Jardin de plaisance, -qui avec ses beaux attraits tellement transporte l'attention du -spectateur qu'il se trouve contraint, comme par un ravissment -d'esprit, de confesser qu'il n'a jamais veu pais au monde, ou l'art et -la nature si bien ont pris leurs mesures pour aporter et entremêler -tout ce qui peut servir à l'aise, a la recreation, et au profit_. - -No, Reader, we must not linger here, - - _Hier, waar in Hollands heerlijkste oorden - De lieve Lente zoeter lacht, - Het schroeiend Zud, het grijnzend Noorden - Zijn' gloed en strenge kou verzacht; - Waar nijverheid en blij genoegen, - Waar stilte en vlijt zich_[3] _samenvoegen._ - -[Footnote 3: LEYDEN'S RAMP.] - -We must return to Doncaster. It would not be convenient for me to -enter minutely, even if my materials were sufficient for that purpose, -into the course of our student's life, from the time when he was -entered among the Greenies of this famous University; nor to describe -the ceremonies which were used at his _ungreening_, by his associates; -nor the academical ones with which at the termination of his regular -terms his degree in medicine was conferred. I can only tell thee that -during his residence at Leyden he learnt with exemplary diligence -whatever he was expected to learn there, and by the industrious use of -good opportunities a great deal more. - -But,—he fell in love with a Burgemeester's Daughter. - - - - -CHAPTER LI. - -ARMS OF LEYDEN. DANIEL DOVE, M. D. A LOVE STORY, STRANGE BUT TRUE. - - _Oye el extraño caso, advierte y siente; - Suceso es raro, mas verdad ha sido._ - -BALBUENA. - - -The arms of Leyden are two cross keys, gules in a field argent; and -having been entrusted with the power of those keys to bind and to -loose,—and moreover to bleed and to blister, to administer at his -discretion pills, potions, and powders, and employ the whole artillery -of the pharmacopœia,—Daniel returned to Doncaster. The papal keys -convey no such general power as the keys of Leyden: they give -authority over the conscience and the soul; now it is not every man -that has a conscience, or that chuses to keep one; and as for souls, -if it were not an article of faith to believe otherwise,—one might -conclude that the greater part of mankind had none from the utter -disregard of them which is manifested in the whole course of their -dealings with each other. But bodily diseases are among the -afflictions which flesh is heir to; and we are not more surely _fruges -consumere nati_, than we are born to consume physic also, greatly to -the benefit of that profession in which Daniel Dove had now obtained -his commission. - -But though he was now M. D. in due form, and entitled to the insignia -of the professional wig, the muff, and the gold-headed cane, it was -not Mr. Hopkins's intention that he should assume his title, and -commence practice as a physician. This would have been an unpromising -adventure; whereas on the other hand the consideration which a regular -education at Leyden, then the most flourishing school of medicine, -would obtain for him in the vicinity, was a sure advantage. Hopkins -could now present him as a person thoroughly qualified to be his -successor: and if at any future time Dove should think proper to -retire from the more laborious parts of his calling, and take up his -rank, it would be in his power to do so. - -But one part of my Readers are I suspect, at this time a little -impatient to know something about the Burgemeester's Daughter; and I, -because of the - - allegiance and fast fealty - Which I do owe unto all womankind,[1] - -am bound to satisfy their natural and becoming curiosity. Not however -in this place; for though love has its bitters I never will mix it up -in the same chapter with physic. Daniel's passion for the -Burgemeester's Daughter must be treated of in a chapter by itself, -this being a mark of respect due to the subject, to her beauty, and to -the dignity of Mynheer, her Wel Edel, Groot, Hoogh-Achtbaer father. - -[Footnote 1: SPENSER.] - -First however I must dispose of an objection. - -There may be readers who, though they can understand why a lady -instead of telling her love, should - - ——let concealment like a worm in the bud - Feed on her damask cheek, - -will think it absurd to believe that any man should fix his affections -as Daniel did upon the Burgemeester's Daughter, on a person whom he -had no hopes of obtaining, and with whom, as will presently appear, he -never interchanged a word. I cannot help their incredulity. But if -they will not believe me they may perhaps believe the newspapers which -about the year 1810 related the following case in point. - -“A short time since a curious circumstance happened. The Rector of St. -Martin's parish was sent for to pray by a gentleman of the name of -Wright, who lodged in St. James' street, Pimlico. A few days -afterwards Mr. Wright's solicitor called on the Rector, to inform him -that Mr. Wright was dead, and had made a codicil to his will wherein -he had left him £1000., and Mr. Abbott the Speaker of the House of -Commons £2000., and all his personal property and estates, deer-park -and fisheries &c. to Lady Frances Bruce Brudenell, daughter of the -Earl of Ailesbury. Upon the Rector's going to Lord Ailesbury's to -inform her Ladyship, the house steward said she was married to Sir -Henry Wilson of Chelsea Park, but he would go to her Ladyship and -inform her of the matter. Lady Frances said she did not know any such -person as Mr. Wright, but desired the Steward to go to the Rector to -get the whole particulars, and say she would wait on him the next day: -she did so, and found to her great astonishment that the whole was -true. She afterwards went to St. James' Street and saw Mr. Wright in -his coffin; and then she recollected him, as having been a great -annoyance to her many years ago at the Opera House, where he had a box -next to hers: he never spoke to her, but was continually watching her, -look wherever she would, till at length she was under the necessity of -requesting her friends to procure another box. The estates are from 20 -to £30,000. a-year. Lady Frances intends putting all her family into -mourning out of respect.” - -Whether such a bequest ought to have been held good in law, and if so, -whether it ought in conscience to have been accepted, are points upon -which I should probably differ both from the Lord Chancellor, and the -Lady Legatee. - - - - -CHAPTER LII. - -SHEWING HOW THE YOUNG STUDENT FELL IN LOVE—AND HOW HE MADE THE BEST -USE OF HIS MISFORTUNE. - - _Il creder, donne vaghe, è cortesia, - Quando colui che scrive o che favella, - Possa essere sospetto di bugia, - Per dir qualcosa troppo rara e bella. - Dunque chi ascolta questa istoria mea - E non la crede frottola o novella - Ma cosa vera—come ella è di fatto, - Fa che di lui mi chiami soddisfatto._ - - _E pure che mi diate piena fede, - De la dubbiezza altrui poco mi cale._ - -RICCIARDETTO. - - -Dear Ladies, I can neither tell you the name of the Burgemeester's -Daughter, nor of the Burgemeester himself. If I ever heard them they -have escaped my recollection. The Doctor used to say his love for her -was in two respects like the small-pox; for he took it by inoculation, -and having taken it, he was secured from ever having the disease in a -more dangerous form. - -The case was a very singular one. Had it not been so it is probable I -should never have been made acquainted with it. Most men seem to -consider their unsuccessful love, when it is over, as a folly which -they neither like to speak of, nor to remember. - -Daniel Dove never was introduced to the Burgemeester's Daughter, never -was in company with her, and as already has been intimated never spoke -to her. As for any hope of ever by any possibility obtaining a return -of his affection, a devout Roman Catholic might upon much better -grounds hope that Saint Ursula, or any of her Eleven Thousand Virgins -would come from her place in Heaven to reward his devotion with a -kiss. The gulph between Dives and Lazarus was not more insuperable -than the distance between such an English Greeny at Leyden and a -Burgemeester's Daughter. - -Here, therefore, dear Ladies, you cannot look to read of - - _Le speranze, gli affetti, - La data fe', le tenerezze, i primi - Scambievoli sospiri, i primi sguardi._[1] - -Nor will it be possible for me to give you - - _—l'idea di quel volto - Dove apprese il suo core - La prima volta a sospirar d'amore._[1] - -This I cannot do; for I never saw her picture, nor heard her features -described. And most likely if I had seen her herself, in her youth and -beauty, the most accurate description that words could convey might be -just as like Fair Rosamond, Helen, Rachæl, or Eve. Suffice it to say -that she was confessedly the beauty of that city, and of those parts. - -[Footnote 1: METASIA.] - -But it was not for the fame of her beauty that Daniel fell in love -with her: so little was there of this kind of romance in his nature, -that report never raised in him the slightest desire of seeing her. -Her beauty was no more than Hecuba's to him, till he saw it. But it so -happened that having once seen it, he saw it frequently, at leisure, -and always to the best advantage: “and so,” said he, “I received the -disease by inoculation.” - -Thus it was. There was at Leyden an English Presbyterian Kirk for the -use of the English students, and any other persons who might chuse to -frequent it. Daniel felt the want there of that Liturgy in the use of -which he had been trained up: and finding nothing which could attract -him to that place of worship except the use of his own language,—which -moreover was not used by the preacher in any way to his -edification,—he listened willingly to the advice of the good man with -whom he boarded, and this was that, as soon as he had acquired a -slight knowledge of the Dutch tongue, he should, as a means of -improving himself in it, accompany the family to their parish church. -Now this happened to be the very church which the Burgemeester and his -family attended: and if the allotment of pews in that church had been -laid out by Cupid himself, with the fore-purpose of catching Daniel as -in a pitfall, his position there in relation to the Burgemeester's -Daughter could not have been more exactly fixed. - -“God forgive me!” said he; “for every Sunday while she was worshipping -her Maker, I used to worship her.” - -But the folly went no farther than this; it led him into no act of -absurdity, for he kept it to himself; and he even turned it to some -advantage, or rather it shaped for itself a useful direction, in this -way: having frequent and unobserved opportunity of observing her -lovely face, the countenance became fixed so perfectly in his mind, -that even after the lapse of forty years, he was sure, he said, that -if he had possessed a painter's art he could have produced her -likeness. And having her beauty thus impressed upon his imagination, -any other appeared to him only as a foil to it, during that part of -his life when he was so circumstanced that it would have been an act -of imprudence for him to run in love. - -I smile to think how many of my readers when they are reading this -chapter aloud in a domestic circle will _bring up_ at the expression -of _running in love_;—like a stage-coachman who driving at the smooth -and steady pace of nine miles an hour on a macadamized road, comes -upon some accidental obstruction only just in time to check the -horses. - -Amorosa who flies into love; and Amatura who flutters as if she were -about to do the same; and Amoretta who dances into it, (poor -creatures, God help them all three!) and Amanda,—Heaven bless her!—who -will be led to it gently and leisurely along the path of discretion, -they all make a sudden stop at the words. - - - - -CHAPTER LIII. P. I. - -OF THE VARIOUS WAYS OF GETTING IN LOVE. A CHAPTER CONTAINING SOME -USEFUL OBSERVATIONS, AND SOME BEAUTIFUL POETRY. - -Let cavillers know, that as the Lord John answered the Queen in that -Italian Guazzo, an old, a grave discreet man is fittest to discourse -of love-matters; because he hath likely more experience, observed -more, hath a more staid judgement, can better discern, resolve, -discuss, advise, give better cautions and more solid precepts, better -inform his auditors in such a subject, and by reason of his riper -years, sooner divert. - -BURTON. - - -Slips of the tongue are sometimes found very inconvenient by those -persons who, owing to some unlucky want of correspondence between -their wits and their utterance, say one thing when they mean to say -another, or bolt out something which the slightest degree of -forethought would have kept unsaid. But more serious mischief arises -from that misuse of words which occurs in all inaccurate writers. Many -are the men, who merely for want of understanding what they say, have -blundered into heresies and erroneous assertions of every kind, which -they have afterwards passionately and pertinaciously defended, till -they have established themselves in the profession, if not in the -belief, of some pernicious doctrine or opinion, to their own great -injury and that of their deluded followers, and of the commonwealth. - -There may be an opposite fault; for indeed upon the agathokakological -globe there are opposite qualities always to be found in parallel -degrees, north and south of the equator. - -A man may dwell upon words till he becomes at length a mere precisian -in speech. He may think of their meaning till he loses sight of all -meaning, and they appear as dark and mysterious to him as chaos and -outer night. “Death! Grave!” exclaims Goethe's suicide, “I understand -not the words!” and so he who looks for its quintessence might exclaim -of every word in the dictionary. - -They who cannot swim should be contented with wading in the shallows: -they who can may take to the deep water, no matter how deep so it be -clear. But let no one dive in the mud. - -I said that Daniel fell in love with the Burgemeester's Daughter, and -I made use of the usual expression because there it was the most -appropriate: for the thing was accidental. He himself could not have -been more surprized if, missing his way in a fog, and supposing -himself to be in the Breedestraat of Leyden where there is no canal, -he had fallen into the water;—nor would he have been more completely -over head and ears at once. - -A man falls in love, just as he falls down stairs. It is an -accident,—perhaps, and very probably a misfortune; something which he -neither intended, nor foresaw, nor apprehended. But when he runs in -love it is as when he runs in debt; it is done knowingly and -intentionally; and very often rashly, and foolishly, even if not -ridiculously, miserably and ruinously. - -Marriages that are made up at watering-places are mostly of this -running sort; and there may be reason to think that they are even less -likely to lead to—I will not say happiness, but to a very humble -degree of contentment,—than those which are a plain business of -bargain and sale; for into these latter a certain degree of prudence -enters on both sides. But there is a distinction to be made here: the -man who is married for mere worldly motives, without a spark of -affection on the woman's part, may nevertheless get, in every worldly -sense of the word, a good wife; and while English women continue to be -what, thank Heaven they are, he is likely to do so: but when a woman -is married for the sake of her fortune, the case is altered, and the -chances are five hundred to one that she marries a villain, or at best -a scoundrel. - -Falling in love, and running in love are both, as every body knows, -common enough; and yet less so than what I shall call catching love. -Where the love itself is imprudent, that is to say where there is some -just prudential cause or impediment why the two parties should not be -joined together in holy matrimony, there is generally some degree of -culpable imprudence in catching it, because the danger is always to be -apprehended, and may in most cases be avoided. But sometimes the -circumstances may be such as leave no room for censure, even when -there may be most cause for compassion; and under such circumstances -our friend, though the remembrance of the Burgemeester's daughter was -too vivid in his imagination for him ever to run in love, or at that -time deliberately to walk into it, as he afterwards did,—under such -circumstances I say, he took a severe affection of this kind. The -story is a melancholy one, and I shall relate not it in this place. - -The rarest, and surely the happiest marriages are between those who -have grown in love. Take the description of such a love in its rise -and progress, ye thousands and tens of thousands who have what is -called a taste for poetry,—take it in the sweet words of one of the -sweetest and tenderest of English Poets; and if ye doubt upon the -strength of my opinion whether Daniel deserves such praise, ask Leigh -Hunt, or the Laureate, or Wordsworth, or Charles Lamb. - - Ah! I remember well (and how can I - But evermore remember well) when first - Our flame began, when scarce we knew what was - The flame we felt; when as we sat and sighed - And looked upon each other, and conceived - Not what we ailed,—yet something we did ail; - And yet were well, and yet we were not well, - And what was our disease we could not tell. - Then would we kiss, then sigh, then look: and thus - In that first garden of our simpleness - We spent our childhood. But when years began - To reap the fruit of knowledge, ah how then - Would she with graver looks, with sweet stern brow, - Check my presumption and my forwardness; - Yet still would give me flowers, still would me show - What she would have me, yet not have me know. - -Take also the passage that presently follows this; it alludes to a -game which has long been obsolete,—but some fair reader I doubt not -will remember the lines when she dances next. - - And when in sport with other company - Of nymphs and shepherds we have met abroad, - How would she steal a look, and watch mine eye - Which way it went? And when at Barley-break - It came unto my turn to rescue her, - With what an earnest, swift and nimble pace - Would her affection make her feet to run, - And further run than to my hand! her race - Had no stop but my bosom, where no end. - And when we were to break again, how late - And loth her trembling hand would part with mine; - And with how slow a pace would she set forth - To meet the encountering party who contends - To attain her, scarce affording him her fingers' ends![1] - -[Footnote 1: HYMEN'S TRIUMPH.] - - - - -CHAPTER LIV. P. I. - -MORE CONCERNING LOVE AND MARRIAGE, AND MARRIAGE WITHOUT LOVE. - - Nay Cupid, pitch thy trammel where thou please, - Thou canst not fail to catch such fish as these. - -QUARLES. - - -Whether chance or choice have most to do in the weighty concerns of -love and matrimony, is as difficult a question, as whether chance or -skill have most influence upon a game at backgammon. Both enter into -the constitution of the game; and choice will always have some little -to do with love, though so many other operating motives may be -combined with it, that it sometimes bears a very insignificant part: -but from marriage it is too frequently precluded on the one side, -unwilling consent, and submission to painful circumstances supplying -its place; and there is one sect of Christians, (the Moravians,) who -where they hold to the rigour of their institute, preclude it on both -sides. They marry by lot; and if divorces ever take place among them, -the scandal has not been divulged to the profaner world. - -Choice however is exercised among all other Christians; or where not -exercised, it is presumed by a fiction of law or of divinity, call it -which you will. The husband even insists upon it in China where the -pig is bought in a poke; for when pigsnie arrives and the purchaser -opens the close sedan chair in which she has been conveyed to his -house, if he does not like her looks at first sight, he shuts her up -again and sends her back. - -But when a batchelor who has no particular attachment, makes up his -mind to take unto himself a wife, for those reasons to which Uncle -Toby referred the Widow Wadman as being to be found in the Book of -Common Prayer, how then to choose is a matter of much more difficulty, -than one who has never considered it could suppose. It would not be -paradoxical to assert that in the sort of choice which such a person -makes, chance has a much greater part than either affection or -judgement. To set about seeking a wife is like seeking ones fortune, -and the probability of finding a good one in such a quest is less, -though poor enough Heaven knows, in both cases. - - The bard has sung, God never form'd a soul - Without its own peculiar mate, to meet - Its wandering half, when ripe to crown the whole - Bright plan of bliss, most heavenly, most compleat! - - But thousand evil things there are that hate - To look on happiness; these hurt, impede, - And leagued with time, space, circumstance and fate, - Keep kindred heart from heart, to pine and pant and bleed. - - And as the dove to far Palmyra flying, - From where her native founts of Antioch beam, - Weary, exhausted, longing, panting, sighing, - Lights sadly at the desert's bitter stream; - - So many a soul o'er life's drear desert faring, - Love's pure congenial spring unfound, unquaff'd, - Suffers, recoils, then thirsty and despairing - Of what it would, descends and sips the nearest draught.[1] - -So sings Maria del Occidente, the most empassioned and most -imaginative of all poetesses. - -[Footnote 1: ZOPHIEL.] - -According to the new revelation of the Saint Simonians, every -individual human being has had a fitting mate created, the one and -only woman for every individual man, and the one and only man for -every individual woman; and unless the persons so made, fitted and -intended for each other, meet and are joined together in matrimonial -bonds, there can be no perfect marriage for either, that harmonious -union for which they were designed being frustrated for both. Read the -words of the Chief of the New Hierarchy himself, Father Bazard: _Il -n'y a sur la terre pour chaque homme qu'une seule femme, et pour -chaque femme qu'un seul homme, qui soient destinés à former dans le -mariage l'union harmonique du couple.—Grâce aux lumieres de cette -revelation, les individus les plus avancés peuvent aussi dès -aujourd'hui sentir et former le lien qui doit les unir dans le -mariage._ - -But if Sinner Simon and his disciples,—(most assuredly they ought to -be unsainted!) were right in this doctrine, happy marriages would be -far more uncommon than they are; the man might with better likelihood -of finding it look for a needle in a bottle of hay, than seek for his -other half in this wide world; and the woman's chance would be so -immeasurably less, that no intelligible form of figures could express -her fraction of it. - -The man who gets in love because he has determined to marry, instead -of marrying because he is in love, goes about to private parties and -to public places in search of a wife; and there he is attracted by a -woman's appearance, and the figure which she makes in public, not by -her amiable deportment, her domestic qualities and her good report. -Watering places might with equal propriety be called fishing places, -because they are frequented by female anglers, who are in quest of -such prey, the elder for their daughters, the younger for themselves. -But it is a dangerous sport, for the fair Piscatrix is not more likely -to catch a bonito, or a dorado, than she is to be caught by a shark. - -Thomas Day, not old Thomas Day of the old glee, nor the young Thomas -Day either,—a father and son whose names are married to immortal -music,—but the Thomas Day who wrote Sandford and Merton, and who had a -heart which generally led him right, and a head which as generally led -him wrong; that Thomas Day thought that the best way of obtaining a -wife to his mind, was to breed one up for himself. So he selected two -little orphan girls from a charity school, with the intention of -marrying in due time the one whom he should like best. Of course such -proper securities as could alone justify the managers of the charity -in consenting to so uncommon a transaction, were required and given. -The experiment succeeded in every thing—except its specific object; -for he found at last that love was not a thing thus to be bespoken on -either side; and his Lucretia and Sabrina, as he named them, grew up -to be good wives for other men. I do not know whether the life of -Thomas Day has yet found its appropriate place in the Wonderful -Magazine, or in the collection entitled Eccentric Biography,—but the -Reader may find it livelily related in Miss Seward's Life of Darwin. - -The experiment of breeding a wife is not likely to be repeated. None -but a most determined theorist would attempt it; and to carry it into -effect would require considerable means of fortune, not to mention a -more than ordinary share of patience: after which there must needs be -a greater disparity of years than can be approved in theory upon any -due consideration of human nature, and any reasonable estimate of the -chances of human life. - - - - -CHAPTER LV. P. I. - -THE AUTHOR'S LAST VISIT TO DONCASTER. - - _Fuere quondam hæc sed fuere; - Nunc ubi sint, rogitas? Id annos - Scire hos oportet scilicet. O bonæ - Musæ, O Lepôres—O Charites meræ! - O gaudia offuscata nullis - Litibus! O sine nube soles!_ - -JANUS DOUZA. - - -I have more to say, dear Ladies, upon that which to you is, and ought -to be, the most interesting of all worldly subjects, matrimony, and -the various ways by which it is brought about; but this is not the -place for saying it. The Doctor is not at this time thinking of a -wife: his heart can no more be taken so long as it retains the lively -image of the Burgemeester's Daughter, than Troy-town while the -Palladium was safe. - -Imagine him, therefore, in the year of our Lord 1747, and in the -twenty-sixth year of his age, returned to Doncaster, with the -Burgemeester's Daughter, seated like the Lady in the Lobster, in his -inmost breast; with physic in his head and at his fingers' ends; and -with an appetite for knowledge which had long been feeding -voraciously, digesting well, and increasing in its growth by what it -fed on. Imagine him returned to Doncaster, and welcomed once more as a -son by the worthy old Peter Hopkins and his good wife, in that -comfortable habitation which I have heretofore described, and of which -(as was at the same time stated) you may see a faithful representation -in Miller's History of that good town; a faithful representation, I -say, of what it was in 1804; the drawing was by Frederic Nash; and -Edward Shirt made a shift to engrave it; the house had then undergone -some alterations since the days when I frequented it; and now!— - -Of all things in this our mortal pilgrimage one of the most joyful is -the returning home after an absence which has been long enough to make -the heart yearn with hope, and not sicken with it, and then to find -when you arrive there that all is well. But the most purely painful of -all painful things is to visit after a long long interval of time the -place which was once our home;—the most purely painful, because it is -unmixed with fear, anxiety, disappointment, or any other emotion but -what belongs to the sense of time and change, then pressing upon us -with its whole unalleviated weight. - -It was my fortune to leave Doncaster early in life, and, having passed -_per varios casus_, and through as large a proportion of good and evil -in my humble sphere, as the pious Æneas, though not exactly _per tot -discrimina rerum_, not to see it again till after an absence of more -than forty years, when my way happened to lie through that town. I -should never have had heart purposely to visit it, for that would have -been seeking sorrow; but to have made a circuit for the sake of -avoiding the place would have been an act of weakness; and no man who -has a proper degree of self-respect will do any thing of which he -might justly feel ashamed. It was evening, and late in autumn when I -entered Doncaster, and alighted at the Old Angel Inn. “The _Old_ -Angel!” said I to my fellow-traveller; “you see that even Angels on -earth grow old!” - -My companion knew how deeply I had been indebted to Dr. Dove, and with -what affection I cherished his memory. We presently sallied forth to -look at his former habitation. Totally unknown as I now am in -Doncaster, (where there is probably not one living soul who remembers -either me, or my very name,) I had determined to knock at the door, at -a suitable hour on the morrow, and ask permission to enter the house -in which I had passed so many happy and memorable hours, long ago. My -age and appearance I thought might justify this liberty; and I -intended also to go into the garden and see if any of the fruit trees -were remaining, which my venerable friend had planted, and from which -I had so often plucked and ate. - -When we came there, there was nothing by which I could have recognized -the spot, had it not been for the Mansion House that immediately -adjoined it. Half of its site had been levelled to make room for a -street or road which had been recently opened. Not a vestige remained -of the garden behind. The remaining part of the house had been -re-built; and when I read the name of R. DENNISON on the door, it was -something consolatory to see that the door itself was not the same -which had so often opened to admit me. - -Upon returning to the spot on the following morning I perceived that -the part which had been re-built is employed as some sort of official -appendage to the Mansion House; and on the naked side-wall now open to -the new street, or road, I observed most distinctly where the old tall -chimney had stood, and the outline of the old pointed roof. These were -the only vestiges that remained; they could have no possible interest -in any eyes but mine, which were likely never to behold them again; -and indeed it was evident that they would soon be effaced as a -deformity, and the naked side-wall smoothed over with plaster. But -they will not be effaced from my memory, for they were the last traces -of that dwelling which is the _Kebla_ of my retrospective day-dreams, -the _Sanctum Sanctorum_ of my dearest recollections; and like an -apparition from the dead, once seen, they were never to be forgotten. - - - - -CHAPTER LVI. - -A TRUCE WITH MELANCHOLY. GENTLEMEN SUCH AS THEY WERE IN THE YEAR OF -OUR LORD 1747. A HINT TO YOUNG LADIES CONCERNING THEIR GREAT -GRANDMOTHERS. - - Fashions that are now called new, - Have been worn by more than you; - Elder times have used the same, - Though these new ones get the name. - -MIDDLETON. - - -Well might Ben Jonson call bell-ringing “the poetry of steeples!” It -is a poetry which in some heart or other is always sure to move an -accordant key; and there is not much of the poetry, so called by -courtesy because it bears the appearance of verse, of which this can -be said with equal truth. Doncaster since I was one of its inhabitants -had been so greatly changed,—(improved I ought to say, for its outward -changes had really been improvements,—) that there was nothing but my -own recollections to carry me back into the past, till the clock of -St. George's struck nine, on the evening of our arrival, and its -chimes began to measure out the same time in the same tones, which I -used to hear as regularly as the hours came round, forty long years -ago. - -Enough of this! My visit to Doncaster was incidentally introduced by -the comparison which I could not chuse but make between such a return, -and that of the Student from Leyden. We must now revert to the point -from whence I strayed and go farther back than the forty years over -which the chimes as if with magic had transported me. We must go back -to the year 1747, when gentlemen wore sky-blue coats, with silver -button holes and huge cuffs extending more than half way from the -middle of the hand to the elbow, short breeches just reaching to the -silver garters at the knee, and embroidered waistcoats with long flaps -which came almost as low. Were I to describe Daniel Dove in the wig -which he then wore, and which observed a modest mean between the bush -of the Apothecary and the consequential foretop of the Physician with -its depending knots, fore and aft; were I to describe him in a sober -suit of brown or snuff-coloured dittos such as beseemed his -profession, but with cuffs of the dimensions, waistcoat-flaps of the -length, and breeches of the brevity before mentioned; Amorosa and -Amatura and Amoretta would exclaim that love ought never to be named -in connection with such a figure,—Amabilis, sweet girl in the very -bloom of innocence and opening youth, would declare she never could -love such a creature, and Amanda herself would smile, not -contemptuously, nor at her idea of the man, but at the mutability of -fashion. Smile if you will, young Ladies! your great grandmothers wore -large hoops, peaked stomachers, and modesty-bits; their riding-habits -and waistcoats were trimmed with silver, and they had very -gentleman-like perukes for riding in, as well as gentleman-like cocked -hats. Yet, young Ladies, they were as gay and giddy in their time as -you are now, they were as attractive and as lovely; they were not less -ready than you are to laugh at the fashions of those who had gone -before them; they were wooed and won by gentlemen in short breeches, -long flapped waistcoats, large cuffs and tie wigs; and the wooing and -winning proceeded much in the same manner as it had done in the -generations before them, as the same agreeable part of this world's -business proceeds among yourselves, and as it will proceed when you -will be as little thought of by your great-grand-daughters as your -great-grand-mothers are at this time by you. What care you for your -great-grand-mothers! - -The law of entails sufficiently proves that our care for our posterity -is carried far, sometimes indeed beyond what is reasonable and just. -On the other hand it is certain that the sense of relationship in the -ascending line produces in general little other feeling than that of -pride in the haughty and high-born. That it should be so to a certain -degree, is in the order of nature and for the general good: but that -in our selfish state of society this indifference for our ancestors is -greater than the order of nature would of itself produce, may be -concluded from the very different feeling which prevailed among some -of the ancients, and still prevails in other parts of the world. - -He who said that he did not see why he should be expected to do any -thing for Posterity, when Posterity had done nothing for him, might be -deemed to have shown as much worthlessness as wit in this saying, if -it were any thing more than the sportive sally of a light-hearted man. -Yet one who “keeps his heart with all diligence,” knowing that “out of -it are the issues of life,” will take heed never lightly to entertain -a thought that seems to make light of a duty,—still less will he give -it utterance. We owe much to Posterity, nothing less than all that we -have received from our Forefathers. And for myself I should be -unwilling to believe that nothing is due from us to our ancestors. If -I did not acquire this feeling from the person who is the subject of -these volumes, it was at least confirmed by him. He used to say that -one of the gratifications which he promised himself after death, was -that of becoming acquainted with all his progenitors, in order, degree -above degree, up to Noah, and from him up to our first parents. “But,” -said he, “though I mean to proceed regularly step by step, curiosity -will make me in one instance trespass upon this proper arrangement, -and I shall take the earliest opportunity of paying my respects to -Adam and Eve.” - - - - -CHAPTER LVII. - -AN ATTEMPT IS MADE TO REMOVE THE UNPLEASANT IMPRESSION PRODUCED UPON -THE LADIES BY THE DOCTOR'S TYE-WIG AND HIS SUIT OF SNUFF-COLOURED -DITTOS. - - So full of shapes is fancy - That it alone is high fantastical. - -TWELFTH NIGHT. - - -I must not allow the feminine part of my readers to suppose that the -Doctor when in his prime of life, was not a very likeable person in -appearance, as well as in every thing else, although he wore what in -the middle of the last century, was the costume of a respectable -country practitioner in medicine. Though at Leyden he could only look -at a Burgemeester's daughter as a cat may look at a King, there was -not a Mayor or Alderman's daughter in Doncaster who would have thought -herself disparaged if he had fixed his eyes upon her, and made her a -proffer of his hand. - -Yet as in the opinion of many dress “makes the man,” and any thing -which departs widely from the standard of dress, “the fellow,” I must -endeavour to give those young Ladies who are influenced more than they -ought to be, and perhaps more than they are aware, by such an opinion, -a more favourable notion of the Doctor's appearance, than they are -likely to have if they bring him before their eyes in the fashion of -his times. It will not assist this intention on my part, if I request -you to look at him as you would look at a friend who was dressed in -such a costume for a masquerade or a fancy ball; for your friend would -expect and wish to be laughed at, having assumed the dress for that -benevolent purpose. Well then, let us take off the aforesaid sad -snuff-colour coat with broad deep cuffs; still the waistcoat with its -long flaps, and the breeches that barely reach to the knee will -provoke your merriment. We must not proceed farther in undressing him; -and if I conceal these under a loose morning gown of green damask, the -insuperable perriwig would still remain. - -Let me then present him to your imagination, setting forth on -horseback in that sort of weather which no man encounters voluntarily, -but which men of his profession who practise in the Country are called -upon to face at all seasons and all hours. Look at him in a great coat -of the closest texture that the looms of Leeds could furnish,—one of -those dreadnoughts the utility of which sets fashion at defiance. You -will not observe his boot-stockings coming high above the knees; the -coat covers them; and if it did not, you would be far from despising -them now. His tie-wig is all but hidden under a hat, the brim of which -is broad enough to answer in some degree the use of an umbrella. Look -at him now, about to set off on some case of emergency; with haste in -his expressive eyes, and a cast of thoughtful anxiety over one of the -most benignant countenances that Nature ever impressed with the -characters of good humour and good sense! - -Was he then so handsome? you say. Nay, Ladies, I know not whether you -would have called him so: for among the things which were too -wonderful for him, yea, which he knew not, I suspect that Solomon -might have included a woman's notion of handsomeness in man. - - - - -CHAPTER LVIII. - -CONCERNING THE PORTRAIT OF DR. DANIEL DOVE. - - The sure traveller - Though he alight sometimes still goeth on. - -HERBERT. - - -There is no portrait of Dr. Daniel Dove. - -And there Horrebow, the Natural Historian of Iceland,—if Horrebow had -been his biographer—would have ended this chapter. - -“Here perchance,”—(observe, Reader, I am speaking now in the words of -the Lord Keeper, Sir Nicholas Bacon,)—“here perchance a question would -be asked,—(and yet I do marvel to hear a question made of so plain a -matter,)—what should be the cause of this? If it were asked,” (still -the Lord Keeper speaketh) “thus I mean to answer: That I think no man -so blind but seeeth it, no man so deaf but heareth it, nor no man so -ignorant but understandeth it.” “_Il y a des demandes si sottes qu'on -ne les sçauroit resoudre par autre moyen que par la moquerie et les -absurdities; afin qu'une sottise pousse l'autre._”[1] - -[Footnote 1: GARASSE.] - -But some reader may ask what have I answered here, or rather what have -I brought forward the great authority of the Lord Keeper Sir Nicholas -Bacon and the arch-vituperator P. Garasse, to answer for me? Do I take -it for granted that the cause wherefore there is no portrait of Dr. -Daniel Dove, should be thus apparent? or the reason why, there being -no such portrait, Horrebow should simply have said so, and having so -said, end therewith the chapter which he had commenced upon the -subject. - -O gentle reader you who ask this pertinent question,—I entirely agree -with you! there is nothing more desirable in composition than -perspicuity; and in perspicuity precision is implied. Of the Author -who has attained it in his style, it may indeed be said, _omne tulit -punctum_, so far as relates to style; for all other graces, those only -excepted which only genius can impart, will necessarily follow. -Nothing is so desirable, and yet it should seem that nothing is so -difficult. He who thinks least about it when he is engaged in -composition will be most likely to attain it, for no man ever attained -it by labouring for it. Read all the treatises upon composition that -ever were composed, and you will find nothing which conveys so much -useful instruction as the account given by John Wesley of his own way -of writing. “I never think of my style,” says he; “but just set down -the words that come first. Only when I transcribe any thing for the -press, then I think it my duty to see that every phrase be clear, pure -and proper: conciseness which is now as it were natural to me, brings -_quantum sufficit_ of strength. If after all I observe any stiff -expression, I throw it out neck and shoulders.” Let your words take -their course freely; they will then dispose themselves in their -natural order, and make your meaning plain;—that is, Mr. Author, -supposing you have a meaning; and that it is not an insidious, and for -that reason, a covert one. With all the head-work that there is in -these volumes, and all the heart-work too, I have not bitten my nails -over a single sentence which they contain. I do not say that my hand -has not sometimes been passed across my brow; nor that the fingers of -my left hand have not played with the hair upon my forehead,—like -Thalaba's with the grass that grew beside Oneiza's tomb. - -No people have pretended to so much precision in their language as the -Turks. They have not only verbs active, passive, transitive, and -reciprocal, but also verbs co-operative, verbs meditative, verbs -frequentative, verbs negative, and verbs impossible; and moreover they -have what are called verbs of opinion, and verbs of knowledge. The -latter are used when the speaker means it to be understood that he -speaks of his own sure knowledge, and is absolutely certain of what he -asserts; the former when he advances it only as what he thinks likely, -or believes upon the testimony of others. - -Now in the Turkish language the word whereon both the meaning and the -construction of the sentence depend, is placed at the end of a -sentence which extends not unfrequently to ten, fifteen or twenty -lines. What therefore they might gain in accuracy by this nice -distinction of verbs must be more than counterbalanced by the -ambiguity consequent upon long-windedness. And notwithstanding their -conscientious moods, they are not more remarkable for veracity than -their neighbours who in ancient times made so much use of the -indefinite tenses, and were said to be always liars. - -We have a sect in our own country who profess to use a strict and -sincere plainness of speech; they call their dialect _the plain -language_, and yet they are notorious for making a studied precision -in their words, answer all the purposes of equivocation. - - - - -CHAPTER LIX. - -SHOWING WHAT THAT QUESTION WAS, WHICH WAS ANSWERED BEFORE IT WAS -ASKED. - -_Chacun a son stile; le mien, comme vouz voyez, n'est pas laconique._ - -M^E. DE SEVIGNEˊ. - - -In reporting progress upon the subject of the preceding chapter, it -appears that the question asked concerning the question that was -answered, was not itself answered in that chapter; so that it still -remains to be explained what it was that was so obvious as to require -no other answer than the answer that was there given; whether it was -the reason why there is no portrait of Dr. Daniel Dove? or the reason -why Horrebow, if he had been the author of this book, would simply -have said that there was none, and have said nothing more about it? - -The question which was answered related to Horrebow. He would have -said nothing more about the matter, because he would have thought -there was nothing more to say; or because he agreed with Britain's old -rhyming Remembrancer, that although - - More might be said hereof to make a proof, - Yet more to say were more than is enough. - -But if there be readers who admire a style of such barren brevity, I -must tell them in the words of Estienne Pasquier that _je fais grande -conscience d'alambiquer mon esprit en telle espece d'escrite pour leur -complaire_. Do they take me for a Bottle-Conjurer that I am to -compress myself into a quart, wine-merchants' measure, and be corked -down? I must have “ample room and verge enough,”—a large canvas such -as Haydon requires, and as Rubens required before him. When I pour out -nectar for my guests it must be into - - a bowl - Large as my capacious soul. - -It is true I might have contented myself with merely saying there is -no portrait of my venerable friend; and the benevolent reader would -have been satisfied with the information, while at the same time he -wished there had been one, and perhaps involuntarily sighed at -thinking there was not. But I have duties to perform; first to the -memory of my most dear philosopher and friend; secondly, to myself; -thirdly, to posterity, which in this matter I cannot conscientiously -prefer either to myself or my friend; fourthly, to the benevolent -reader who delighteth in this book, and consequently loveth me -therefore, and whom therefore I love, though, notwithstanding here is -love for love between us, we know not each other now, and never shall! -fourthly, I say to the benevolent reader, or rather readers, -_utriusque generis_, and fifthly to the Public for the time being. -“England expects every man to do his duty;” and England's expectation -would not be disappointed if every Englishman were to perform his as -faithfully and fully as I will do mine. Mark me, Reader, it is only of -my duties to England, and to the parties above-mentioned that I speak; -other duties I am accountable for elsewhere. God forbid that I should -ever speak of them in this strain, or ever think of them otherwise -than in humility and fear! - - - - -CHAPTER LX. - -SHOWING CAUSE WHY THE QUESTION WHICH WAS NOT ASKED OUGHT TO BE -ANSWERED. - - Nay in troth I talk but coarsely, - But I hold it comfortable for the understanding. - -BEAUMONT and FLETCHER. - - -“What, more buffoonery!” says the Honorable Fastidious Feeble-wit who -condescends to act occasionally as Small Critic to the Court -Journal:—“what, still more of this buffoonery!” - -“Yes, Sir,—_vous ne recevrez de moy, sur le commencement et milieu de -celuy-cy mien chapitre que bouffonnerie; et toutesfois bouffonnerie -qui porte quant à soy une philosophie et contemplation generale de la -vanité de ce monde._”[1] - -[Footnote 1: PASQUIER.] - -“More absurdities still!” says Lord Make-motion Ganderman, “more and -more absurdities!” - -“Aye, my Lord!” as the Gracioso says in one of Calderon's Plays, - - _¿sino digo lo que quiero, - de que me sirve ser loco?_ - -“Aye, my Lord!” as the old Spaniard says in his national poesy, “_mas, -y mas, y mas, y mas_,” more and more and more and more. You may live -to learn what vaunted maxims of your political philosophy are nothing -else than absurdities in masquerade; what old and exploded follies -there are, which with a little vamping and varnishing pass for new and -wonderful discoveries; - - What a world of businesses - Which by interpretation are mere nothings![2] - -This you may live to learn. As for my absurdities, they may seem very -much beneath your sapience; but when I say _hæ nugæ seria ducunt_, -(for a trite quotation when well-set is as good as one that will be -new to every body) let me add, my Lord, that it will be well both for -you and your country, if your practical absurdities do not draw after -them consequences of a very different dye! - -[Footnote 2: BEAUMONT and FLETCHER.] - -No, my Lord, as well as Aye, my Lord! - - Never made man of woman born - Of a bullock's tail, a blowing-horn; - Nor can an ass's hide disguise - A lion, if he ramp and rise.[3] - -[Footnote 3: PEELE.] - -“More fooling,” exclaims Dr. Dense: he takes off his spectacles, lays -them on the table beside him, with a look of despair, and applies to -the snuff-box for consolation. It is a capacious box, and the Doctor's -servant takes care that his master shall never find in it a deficiency -of the best rappee. “More fooling!” says that worthy Doctor. - -Fooling, say you, my learned Dr. Dense? Chiabrera will tell you - - _——che non è ria - Una gentil follia,—_ - -my erudite and good Doctor; - - But do you know what fooling is? true fooling,— - The circumstances that belong unto it? - For every idle knave that shews his teeth, - Wants, and would live, can juggle, tumble, fiddle, - Make a dog-face, or can abuse his fellow, - Is not a fool at first dash.[4] - -[Footnote 4: BEAUMONT and FLETCHER.] - -It is easy to talk of fooling and of folly, _mais d'en savoir les -ordres, les rangs, les distinctions; de connoître ces differences -delicates qu'il y a de Folie à Folie; les affinités et les alliances -qui se trouvent entrè la Sagesse et cette meme Folie_, as Saint -Evremond says; to know this is not under every one's nightcap; and -perhaps my learned Doctor, may not be under your wig, orthodox and in -full buckle as it is. - -The Doctor is all astonishment, and almost begins to doubt whether I -am fooling in earnest. Aye, Doctor! you meet in this world with false -mirth as often as with false gravity; the grinning hypocrite is not a -more uncommon character than the groaning one. As much light discourse -comes from a heavy heart, as from a hollow one; and from a full mind -as from an empty head. “Levity,” says Mr. Danby, “is sometimes a -refuge from the gloom of seriousness. A man may whistle ‘for want of -thought,’ or from having too much of it.” - -“Poor creature!” says the Reverend Philocalvin Frybabe. “Poor -creature! little does he think what an account he must one day render -for every idle word!” - -And what account, odious man, if thou art a hypocrite, and hardly less -odious if thou art sincere in thine abominable creed,—what account -wilt thou render for thine extempore prayers and thy set discourses! -My words, idle as thou mayest deem them, will never stupify the -intellect, nor harden the heart, nor besot the conscience like an -opiate drug! - -“Such facetiousness,” saith Barrow, “is not unreasonable or unlawful -which ministereth harmless divertisement and delight to conversation; -harmless, I say, that is, not entrenching upon piety, not infringing -charity or justice, not disturbing peace. For Christianity is not so -tetrical, so harsh, so envious as to bar us continually from innocent, -much less from wholesome and useful pleasure, such as human life doth -need or require. And if jocular discourse may serve to good purposes -of this kind; if it may be apt to raise our drooping spirits, to allay -our irksome cares, to whet our blunted industry, to recreate our -minds, being tired and cloyed with graver occupations; if it may breed -alacrity, or maintain good humour among us; if it may conduce to -sweeten conversation and endear society, then is it not inconvenient, -or unprofitable. If for those ends we may use other recreations, -employing on them our ears and eyes, our hands and feet, our other -instruments of sense and motion; why may we not as well to them -accommodate our organs of speech and interior sense? Why should those -games which excite our wit and fancies be less reasonable than those -whereby our grosser parts and faculties are exercised? yea, why are -not those more reasonable, since they are performed in a manly way, -and have in them a smack of reason; seeing also they may be so -managed, as not only to divert and please, but to improve and profit -the mind, rousing and quickening it, yea, sometimes enlightening and -instructing it, by good sense conveyed in jocular expression.” - -But think not that in thus producing the authority of one of the -wisest and best of men, I offer any apology for my levities to your -Gravityships! they need it not and you deserve it not. - - _Questi— - Son fatti per dar pasto a gl' ignoranti; - Ma voi ch' avete gl' intelletti sani, - Mirate la dottrina che s'asconde - Sotto queste coperte alte e profonde. - - Le cose belle, e preziose, e care, - Saporite, soavi e dilicate, - Scoperte in man non si debbon portare - Perchè da' porci non sieno imbrattate._[5] - -[Footnote 5: ORLANDO INNAMORATO.] - -Gentlemen, you have made me break the word of promise both to the eye -and ear. I began this chapter with the intention of showing to the -reader's entire satisfaction, why the question which was not asked, -ought to be answered; and now another chapter must be appropriated to -that matter! Many things happen between the cup and the lip, and -between the beginning of a chapter and the conclusion thereof. - - - - -CHAPTER LXI. - -WHEREIN THE QUESTION IS ANSWERED WHICH OUGHT TO HAVE BEEN ASKED. - - _Ajutami, tu penna, et calamaio, - Ch' io hò tra mano una materia asciutta._ - -MATTIO FRANZESI. - - -Wherefore there is no portrait of my excellent friend, is a question -which ought to be answered, because the solution will exhibit -something of what in the words of the old drinking song he used to -call his “poor way of thinking.” And it is a question which may well -be asked, seeing that in the circle wherein he moved, there were some -persons of liberal habits and feelings as well as liberal fortune, who -enjoyed his peculiarities, placed the fullest reliance upon his -professional skill, appreciated most highly his moral and intellectual -character, and were indeed personally attached to him in no ordinary -degree. - -For another reason also ought this question to be resolved; a reason -which whatever the reader may think, has the more weight with me, -because it nearly concerns myself. “There is indeed,” says the -Philosopher of Bemerton, “a near relation between seriousness and -wisdom, and one is a most excellent friend to the other. A man of a -serious, sedate and considerate temper, as he is always in a ready -disposition for meditation, (the best improvement both of knowledge -and manners,) so he thinks without disturbance, enters not upon -another notion till he is master of the first, and so makes clean work -with it:—whereas a man of a loose, volatile and shattered humour, -thinks only by fits and starts, now and then in a morning interval, -when the serious mood comes upon him; and even then too, let but the -least trifle cross his way, and his desultorious fancy presently takes -the scent, leaves the unfinished and half-mangled notion, and skips -away in pursuit of the new game.” Reader, it must be my care not to -come under this condemnation; and therefore I must follow to the end -the subject which is before me: _quare autem nobis—dicendum videtur, -ne temere secuti putemur; et breviter dicendum, ne in hujusmodi rebus -diutius, quam ratio præcipiendi postulet commoremur._[1] - -[Footnote 1: CICERO.] - -Mr. Copley of Netherhall was particularly desirous of possessing this -so-much-by-us-now-desiderated likeness, and would have invited an -Artist from London, if the Doctor could have been prevailed upon to -sit for it; but to this no persuasions could induce him. He never -assigned a reason for this determination, and indeed always evaded the -subject when it was introduced, letting it at the same time plainly be -perceived that he was averse to it, and wished not to be so pressed as -to draw from him a direct refusal. But once when the desire had been -urged with some seriousness, he replied that he was the last of his -race, and if he were to be the first who had his portrait taken, well -might they who looked at it, exclaim with Solomon, “Vanity of -vanities!” - -In that thought indeed it was that the root of his objection lay. -“_Pauli in domo, præter se nemo superest_,” is one of the most -melancholy reflections to which Paulus Æmilius gave utterance in that -speech of his which is recorded by Livy. The speedy extinction of his -family in his own person was often in the Doctor's mind; and he would -sometimes touch upon it when, in his moods of autumnal feeling, he was -conversing with those persons whom he had received into his heart of -hearts. Unworthy as I was, it was my privilege and happiness to be one -of them; and at such times his deepest feelings could not have been -expressed more unreservedly, if he had given them utterance in poetry -or in prayer. - -Blest as he had been in all other things to the extent of his wishes, -it would be unreasonable in him, he said, to look upon this as a -misfortune; so to repine would indicate little sense of gratitude to -that bountiful Providence which had so eminently favored him; little -also of religious acquiescence in its will. It was not by any sore -calamity nor series of afflictions that the extinction of his family -had been brought on; the diminution had been gradual, as if to show -that their uses upon earth were done. His grandfather had only had two -children; his parents but one, and that one was now _ultimus suorum_. -They had ever been a family in good repute, walking inoffensively -towards all men, uprightly with their neighbours, and humbly with -their God; and perhaps this extinction was their reward. For what -Solon said of individuals, that no one could truly be called happy -till his life had terminated in a happy death, holds equally true of -families. - -Perhaps too this timely extinction was ordained in mercy, to avert -consequences which might else so probably have arisen from his -forsaking the station in which he was born; a lowly, but safe station, -exposed to fewer dangers, trials or temptations, than any other in -this age or country, with which he was enabled to compare it. The -sentiment with which Sanazzaro concludes his Arcadia was often in his -mind, not as derived from that famous author, but self-originated: -_per cosa vera ed indubitata tener ti puoi, che chi più di nascoso e -più lontano dalla moltitudine vive, miglior vive; e colui trà mortali -si può con più verità chiamar beato, che senza invidia delle altrui -grandezze, con modesto animo della sua fortuna si contenta._ His -father had removed him from that station; he would not say unwisely, -for his father was a wise and good man, if ever man deserved to be so -called; and he could not say unhappily; for assuredly he knew that all -the blessings which had earnestly been prayed for, had attended the -determination. Through that blessing he had obtained the whole benefit -which his father desired for him, and had escaped evils which perhaps -had not been fully apprehended. His intellectual part had received all -the improvement of which it was capable, and his moral nature had -sustained no injury in the process; nor had his faith been shaken, but -stood firm, resting upon a sure foundation. But the entail of humble -safety had been, as it were, cut off; the birth-right—so to speak—had -been renounced. His children, if God had given him children, must have -mingled in the world, there to shape for themselves their lot of good -or evil; and he knew enough of the world to know how manifold and how -insidious are the dangers, which, in all its paths, beset us. He never -could have been to them what his father had been to him;—that was -impossible. They could have had none of those hallowing influences -both of society and solitude to act upon them, which had imbued his -heart betimes, and impressed upon his youthful mind a character that -no after circumstances could corrupt. They must inevitably have been -exposed to more danger, and could not have been so well armed against -it. That consideration reconciled him to being childless. God, who -knew what was best for him, had ordained that it should be so; and he -did not, and ought not to regret, that having been the most cultivated -of his race, and so far the happiest, it was decreed that he should be -the last. God's will is best. - -Ὣς ἔφατ ἔυχὸμενος; for with some aspiration of piety he usually -concluded his more serious discourse, either giving it utterance, or -with a silent motion of the lips, which the expression of his -countenance, as well as the tenour of what had gone before, rendered -intelligible to those who knew him as I did. - - - - -CHAPTER LXII. - -IN WHICH IS RELATED THE DISCOVERY OF A CERTAIN PORTRAIT AT DONCASTER. - - Call in the Barber! If the tale be long - He'll cut it short, I trust. - -MIDDLETON. - - -Here I must relate a circumstance which occurred during the few hours -of my last, and by me ever-to-be-remembered visit to Doncaster. As we -were on the way from the Old Angel Inn to the Mansion House, adjoining -which stood, or to speak more accurately had stood, the Kebla to which -the steps of my pilgrimage were bent, we were attracted by a small but -picturesque groupe in a shaving-shop, exhibited in strong relief by -the light of a blazing fire, and of some glaring lamps. It was late in -autumn and on a Saturday evening, at which time those persons in -humble life, who cannot shave themselves, and whose sense of religion -leads them to think that what may be done on the Saturday night ought -not to be put off till the Sunday morning, settle their weekly account -with their beards. There was not story enough in the scene to have -supplied Wilkie with a subject for his admirable genius to work upon, -but he would certainly have sketched the groupe if he had seen it as -we did. Stopping for a minute, at civil distance from the door, we -observed a picture over the fire-place, and it seemed so remarkable -that we asked permission to go in and look at it more nearly. It was -an unfinished portrait, evidently of no common person, and by no -common hand; and as evidently it had been painted many years ago. The -head was so nearly finished that nothing seemed wanting to complete -the likeness; the breast and shoulders were faintly sketched in a sort -of whitewash which gave them the appearance of being covered with a -cloth. Upon asking the master of the shop if he could tell us whose -portrait it was, Mambrino, who seemed to be a good-natured fellow, and -was pleased at our making the enquiry, replied that it had been in his -possession many years, before he knew himself. A friend of his had -made him a present of it, because, he said, the gentleman looked by -his dress as if he was just ready to be shaved, and had an apron under -his chin; and therefore his shop was the properest place for it. One -day however the picture attracted the notice of a passing stranger, as -it had done ours, and he recognized it for a portrait of Garrick. It -certainly was so; and any one who knows Garrick's face may satisfy -himself of this when he happens to be in Doncaster. Mambrino's shop is -not far from the Old Angel, and on the same side of the street. - -My companion told me that when we entered the shop he had begun to -hope it might prove to be a portrait of my old friend: he seemed even -to be disappointed that we had not fallen upon such a discovery, -supposing that it would have gratified me beyond measure. But upon -considering in my own mind if this would have been the case, two -questions presented themselves. The first was, whether knowing as I -did that the Doctor never sate for his portrait, and knowing also -confidentially the reason why he never could be persuaded to do so, or -rather the feeling which possessed him on that subject,—knowing these -things, I say, the first question was, whether if a stolen likeness -had been discovered, I ought to have rejoiced in the discovery. For as -I certainly should have endeavoured to purchase the picture, I should -then have had to decide whether or not it was my duty to destroy it; -for which,—or on the other hand for preserving it,—so many strong -reasons and so many refined ones, might have been produced, _pro_ and -_con_, that I could not have done either one or the other, without -distrusting the justice of my own determination; if I preserved it, I -should continually be self-accused for doing wrong; if I destroyed it, -self-reproaches would pursue me for having done what was -irretrievable; so that while I lived I should never have been out of -my own Court of Conscience. And let me tell you, Reader, that to be -impleaded in that Court is even worse than being brought into the -Court of Chancery. - -Secondly, the more curious question occurred, whether if there had -been a portrait of Dr. Dove, it would have been like him. - -“That” says Mr. Everydayman, “is as it might happen.” - -“Pardon me, Sir; my question does not regard happening. Chance has -nothing to do with the matter. The thing queried is whether it could, -or could not have been.” - -And before I proceed to consider that question, I shall take the -counsel which Catwg the Wise, gave to his pupil Taliesin; and which by -these presents I recommend to every reader who may be disposed to -consider himself for the time being as mine: - - “Think before thou speakest; - First, what thou shalt speak; - Secondly, why thou shouldest speak; - Thirdly, to whom thou mayest have to speak; - Fourthly, about whom (or what) thou art to speak; - Fifthly, what will come from what thou mayest speak; - Sixthly, what may be the benefit from what thou shalt speak; - Seventhly, who may be listening to what thou shalt speak. - -“Put thy word on thy fingers' ends before thou speakest it, and turn -it these seven ways before thou speakest it; and there will never come -any harm from what thou shalt say! - -“Catwg the Wise delivered this counsel to Taliesin, Chief of Bards, in -giving him his blessing.” - - - - -CHAPTER LXIII. - -A DISCUSSION CONCERNING THE QUESTION LAST PROPOSED. - - _Questo è bene un de' più profondi passi - Che noi habbiamo ancora oggi tentato; - E non è mica da huomini bassi._ - -AGNOLO FIRENZUOLA. - - -Good and satisfactory likenesses may, beyond all doubt, be taken of -Mr. Everydayman himself, and indeed of most persons: and were it -otherwise, portrait-painting would be a worse profession than it is, -though too many an unfortunate artist has reason bitterly to regret -that he possessed the talents which tempted him to engage in it. There -are few faces of which even a mediocre painter cannot produce what is -called a staring likeness, and Sir Thomas Lawrence a handsome one; Sir -Thomas is the painter who pleases every body! - -But there are some few faces with which no artist can succeed so as to -please himself, (if he has a true feeling for his own art,) or to -content those persons who are best acquainted with the living -countenance. This is the case where the character predominates over -the features, and that character itself is one in which many and -seemingly opposite qualities are compounded. Garrick in Abel Drugger, -Garrick in Sir John Brute and Garrick in King Lear presented three -faces as different as were the parts which he personated; yet the -portraits which have been published of him in those parts, may be -identified by the same marked features, which flexible as they were -rendered by his histrionic power, still under all changes retained -their strength and their peculiarity. But where the same flexibility -exists and the features are not so peculiar or prominent, the -character is then given by what is fleeting, not by what is fixed; and -it is more difficult to hit a likeness of this kind than to paint a -rainbow. - -Now I cannot but think that the Doctor's countenance was of this kind. -I can call it to mind as vividly as it appears to me in dreams; but I -could impart no notion of it by description. Words cannot delineate a -single feature of his face,—such words at least as my knowledge -enables me to use. A sculptor, if he had measured it, might have given -you technically the relative proportions of his face in all its parts: -a painter might describe the facial angle, and how the eyes were set, -and if they were well-slit, and how the lips were formed, and whether -the chin was in the just mean between rueful length and spectatorial -brevity; and whether he could have passed over Strasburgh Bridge -without hearing any observations made upon his nose. My own opinion is -that the centinel would have had something to say upon that subject; -and if he had been a Protestant Soldier (which if an Alsacian, he was -likely to be) and accustomed to read the Bible, he might have been -reminded by it of the Tower of Lebanon, looking toward Damascus; for -as an Italian Poet says, - - _in prospettiva - Ne mostra un barbacane sforacchiato._[1] - -I might venture also to apply to the Doctor's nose that safe -generality by which Alcina's is described in the Orlando Furioso. - - “_Quindi il naso, per mezzo il viso scende, - Che non trova l'invidia ove l'emende._” - -But farther than this, which amounts to no more than a doubtful -opinion and a faint adumbration, I can say nothing that would assist -any reader to form an idea at once definite and just of any part of -the Doctor's face. I cannot even positively say what was the colour of -his eyes. I only know that mirth sparkled in them, scorn flashed from -them, thought beamed in them, benevolence glistened in them; that they -were easily moved to smiles, easily to tears. No barometer ever -indicated more faithfully the changes of the atmosphere than his -countenance corresponded to the emotions of his mind; but with a mind -which might truly be said to have been - - so various, that it seemed to be - Not one, but all mankind's epitome, - -thus various not in its principles or passions or pursuits, but in its -enquiries and fancies and speculations, and so alert that nothing -seemed to escape its ever watchful and active apprehension,—with such -a mind the countenance that was its faithful index, was perpetually -varying: its likeness therefore at any one moment could but represent -a fraction of the character which identified it, and which left upon -you an indescribable and inimitable impression resulting from its -totality, though in its totality, it never was and never could be -seen. - -[Footnote 1: MATTIO FRANZESI.] - -Have I made myself understood? - -I mean to say that the ideal face of any one to whom we are strongly -and tenderly attached,—that face which is enshrined in our heart of -hearts and which comes to us in dreams long after it has mouldered in -the grave,—that face is not the exact mechanical countenance of the -beloved person, not the countenance that we ever actually behold, but -its abstract, its idealization, or rather its realization; the spirit -of the countenance, its essence and its life. And the finer the -character, and the more various its intellectual powers, the more must -this true εἴδωλον differ from the most faithful likeness that a -painter or a sculptor can produce. - -Therefore I conclude that if there had been a portrait of Dr. Daniel -Dove, it could not have been like him, for it was as impossible to -paint the character which constituted the identity of his countenance, -as to paint the flavour of an apple, or the fragrance of a rose. - - - - -CHAPTER LXIV. - -DEFENCE OF PORTRAIT-PAINTING. A SYSTEM OF MORAL COSMETICS RECOMMENDED -TO THE LADIES. GWILLIM. SIR T. LAWRENCE. GEORGE WITHER. APPLICATION TO -THE SUBJECT OF THIS WORK. - - _Pingitur in tabulis formæ peritura venustas, - Vivat ut in tabulis, quod perit in facie._ - -OWEN. - - -The reader will mistake me greatly if he supposes that in showing why -it was impossible there should be a good portrait of Dr. Daniel Dove, -I meant to depreciate the art of portrait painting. I have a very high -respect for that art, and no person can be more sincerely persuaded of -its moral uses. The great number of portraits in the annual -exhibitions of our Royal Academy is so far from displeasing me that I -have always regarded it as a symptom of wholesome feeling in the -nation,—an unequivocal proof that the domestic and social affections -are still existing among us in their proper strength, and cherished as -they ought to be. And when I have heard at any time observations of -the would-be-witty kind upon the vanity of those who allow their -portraits thus to be hung up for public view, I have generally -perceived that the remark implied a much greater degree of conceit in -the speaker. As for allowing the portrait to be exhibited, that is no -more than an act of justice to the artist, who has no other means of -making his abilities known so well, and of forwarding himself in his -profession. If we look round the rooms at Somerset House, and observe -how large a proportion of the portraits represent children, the old, -and persons in middle life, we shall see that very few indeed are -those which can have been painted, or exhibited for the gratification -of personal vanity. - -Sir Thomas Lawrence ministers largely to self-admiration: and yet a -few years ripen even the most flattering of his portraits into moral -pictures; - - _Perchè, donne mie care, la beltà - Ha l' ali al capo, a le spalle ed a' piè: - E vola si, che non si scorge più - Vestigio alcun ne' visi, dove fù._[1] - -[Footnote 1: RICCIARDETTO.] - -Helen in her old age, looking at herself in a mirror, is a subject -which old sonneteers were fond of borrowing from the Greek Anthology. -Young Ladies! you who have sate to Sir Thomas, or any artist of his -school, I will tell you how your portraits may be rendered more useful -monitors to you in your progress through life than the mirror was to -Helen, and how you may derive more satisfaction from them when you are -grown old. Without supposing that you actually “called up a look,” for -the painter's use, I may be certain that none of you during the times -of sitting permitted any feeling of ill humour to cast a shade over -your countenance; and that if you were not conscious of endeavouring -to put on your best looks for the occasion, the painter was desirous -of catching them, and would catch the best he could. The most -thoughtless of you need not be told that you cannot retain the charms -of youthful beauty; but you may retain the charm of an amiable -expression through life: Never allow yourselves to be seen with a -worse than you wore for the painter! Whenever you feel ill-tempered, -remember that you look ugly; and be assured that every emotion of -fretfulness, of ill-humour, of anger, of irritability, of impatience, -of pride, haughtiness, envy, or malice, any unkind, any uncharitable, -any ungenerous feeling, lessens the likeness to your picture, and not -only deforms you while it lasts, but leaves its trace behind; for the -effect of the passions upon the face is more rapid and more certain -than that of time. - -“His counsel,” says Gwillim the Pursuivant, “was very behoveful, who -advised all gentlewomen often to look on glasses, that so, if they saw -themselves beautiful, they might be stirred up to make their minds as -fair by virtue as their faces were by nature; but if deformed, they -might make amends for their outward deformity, with their intern -pulchritude and gracious qualities. And those that are proud of their -beauty should consider that their own hue is as brittle as the glass -wherein they see it; and that they carry on their shoulders nothing -but a skull wrapt in skin which one day will be loathsome to be looked -on.” - -The conclusion of this passage accorded not with the Doctor's -feelings. He thought that whatever tended to connect frightful and -loathsome associations with the solemn and wholesome contemplation of -mortality, ought to be avoided as injudicious and injurious. So too -with regard to age: if it is dark and unlovely “the fault,” he used to -say, “is generally our own; Nature may indeed make it an object of -compassion, but not of dislike, unless we ourselves render it so. It -is not of necessity that we grow ugly as well as old.” Donne says - - No spring, nor summer's beauty hath such grace - As I have seen in one autumnal face; - -he was probably speaking of his wife, for Donne was happy in his -marriage, as he deserved to be. There is a beauty which, as the -Duchess of Newcastle said of her mother's, is “beyond the reach of -time;” that beauty depends upon the mind, upon the temper,—Young -Ladies, upon yourselves! - -George Wither wrote under the best of his portraits, - - What I WAS, is passed by; - What I AM, away doth fly; - What I SHALL BE, none do see; - Yet in THAT my beauties be. - -He commenced also a Meditation upon that portrait in these impressive -lines; - - When I behold my Picture and perceive - How vain it is our Portraitures to leave - In lines and shadows (which make shews to-day - Of that which will to-morrow fade away) - And think what mean resemblances at best - Are by mechanic instruments exprest, - I thought it better much to leave behind me, - Some draught, in which my living friends might find me, - The same I am, in that which will remain - Till all is ruined and repaired again. - -In the same poem he says, - - A Picture, though with most exactness made, - Is nothing but the shadow of a shade. - For even our living bodies (though they seem - To others more, or more in our esteem) - Are but the shadow of that Real Being, - Which doth extend beyond the fleshly seeing, - And cannot be discerned, until we rise - Immortal objects for immortal eyes. - -Like most men, George Wither, as he grew more selfish, was tolerably -successful in deceiving himself as to his own motives and state of -mind. If ever there was an honest enthusiast, he had been one; -afterwards he feathered his nest with the spoils of the Loyalists and -of the Bishops; and during this prosperous part of his turbulent life -there must have been times when the remembrance of his former self -brought with it more melancholy and more awful thoughts than the sight -of his own youthful portrait, in its fantastic garb, or of that more -sober resemblance upon which his meditation was composed. - -Such a portraiture of the inner or real being as Wither in his better -mind wished to leave in his works, for those who knew and loved him, -such a portraiture am I endeavouring to compose of Dr. Dove, wherein -the world may see what he was, and so become acquainted with his -intellectual lineaments, and with those peculiarities, which forming -as it were the idiosyncrasy of his moral constitution, contributed in -no small degree to those ever-varying lights and shades of character, -and feeling in his living countenance which, I believe, would have -baffled the best painter's art. - - _Poi voi sapete quanto egli è dabbene, - Com' ha giudizio, ingegno, e discrezione, - Come conosce il vero, il bello, e 'l bene._[2] - -[Footnote 2: BERNI.] - - - - -CHAPTER LXV. - -SOCIETY OF A COUNTRY TOWN. SUCH A TOWN A MORE FAVOURABLE HABITAT FOR -SUCH A PERSON AS DR. DOVE THAN LONDON WOULD HAVE BEEN. - - Be then thine own home, and in thyself dwell; - Inn any where; - And seeing the snail, which every where doth roam, - Carrying his own home still, still is at home, - Follow (for he is easy paced) this snail; - Be thine own Palace, or the World's thy jail. - -DONNE. - - -Such then as Daniel Dove was in the twenty-sixth year of his age we -are now to consider him, settled at Doncaster, and with his way of -life chosen, for better for worse, in all respects; except, as my -female readers will remember, that he was neither married, nor -engaged, nor likely to be so. - -One of the things for which he used to thank God was that the world -had not been all before him where to chuse, either as to calling or -place, but that both had been well chosen for him. To chuse upon such -just motives as can leave no rational cause for after repentance -requires riper judgement than ought to be expected at the age when the -choice is to be made; it is best for us therefore at a time of life -when though perhaps we might chuse well, it is impossible that we -could chuse wisely, to acquiesce in the determination of others, who -have knowledge and experience to direct them. Far happier are they who -always know what they are to do, than they who have to determine what -they will do. - - _Bisogna far quel che si deve fare, - E non gia tutto quello che si vuole._[1] - -Thus he was accustomed to think upon this subject. - -[Footnote 1: PANANTI.] - -But was he well placed at Doncaster? - -It matters not where those men are placed, who, as South says, “have -souls so dull and stupid as to serve for little else but to keep their -bodies from putrefaction.” Ordinary people whether their lot be cast -in town or country, in the metropolis or in a village, will go on in -the ordinary way, conforming their habits to those of the place. It -matters nothing more to those who live less in the little world about -them, than in a world of their own, with the whole powers of the head -and of the heart too (if they have one) intently fixed upon some -favourite pursuit:—if they have a heart I say, for it sometimes -happens that where there is an excellent head, the heart is nothing -more than a piece of hard flesh. In this respect, the highest and the -meanest intellects are, in a certain sense, alike self-sufficient; -that is they are so far independent of adventitious aid, that they -derive little advantage from society and suffer nothing from the want -of it. But there are others for whose mental improvement, or at least -mental enjoyment, collision and sympathy and external excitement seem -almost indispensable. Just as large towns are the only places in which -first-rate workmen in any handycraft business can find employment, so -men of letters and of science generally appear to think that no where -but in a metropolis can they find the opportunities which they desire -of improvement or of display. These persons are wise in their -generation, but they are not children of light. - -Among such persons it may perhaps be thought that our friend should be -classed; and it cannot be doubted that in a more conspicuous field of -action, he might have distinguished himself, and obtained a splendid -fortune. But for distinction he never entertained the slightest -desire, and with the goods of fortune which had fallen to his share he -was perfectly contented. But was he favourably situated for his -intellectual advancement?—which if such an enquiry had come before him -concerning any other person, is what he would have considered to be -the question-issimus. I answer without the slightest hesitation, that -he was. - -In London he might have mounted a Physician's wig, have ridden in his -carriage, have attained the honours of the College, and added F. R. S. -to his professional initials. He might, if Fortune opening her eyes -had chosen to favour desert, have become Sir Daniel Dove, Bart. -Physician to his Majesty. But he would then have been a very different -person from the Dr. Dove of Doncaster, whose memory will be -transmitted to posterity in these volumes, and he would have been much -less worthy of being remembered. The course of such a life would have -left him no leisure for himself; and metropolitan society in rubbing -off the singularities of his character, would just in the same degree -have taken from its strength. - -It is a pretty general opinion that no society can be so bad as that -of a small country town; and certain it is that such towns offer -little or no choice. You must take what they have and make the best of -it. But there are not many persons to whom circumstances allow much -latitude of choice any where except in those public places, as they -are called, where the idle and the dissipated, like birds of a -feather, flock together. In any settled place of residence men are -circumscribed by station and opportunities, and just as much in the -capital, as in a provincial town. No one will be disposed to regret -this, if he observes where men have most power of chusing their -society, how little benefit is derived from it, or in other words with -how little wisdom it is used. - -After all, the common varieties of human character will be found -distributed in much the same proportion everywhere, and in most places -there will be a sprinkling of the uncommon ones. Everywhere you may -find the selfish and the sensual, the carking and the careful, the -cunning and the credulous, the worldling and the reckless. But kind -hearts are also every where to be found, right intentions, sober -minds, and private virtues,—for the sake of which let us hope that God -may continue to spare this hitherto highly-favoured nation, -notwithstanding the fearful amount of our public and manifold -offences. - -The society then of Doncaster, in the middle of the last century, was -like that of any other country town which was neither the seat of -manufactures, nor of a Bishop's see; in either of which more -information of a peculiar kind would have been found,—more active -minds, or more cultivated ones. There was enough of those -eccentricities for which the English above all other people are -remarkable, those aberrations of intellect which just fail to -constitute legal insanity, and which, according to their degree, -excite amusement, or compassion. Nor was the town without its full -share of talents; these there was little to foster and encourage, but -happily there was nothing to pervert and stimulate them to a premature -and mischievous activity. - -In one respect it more resembled an episcopal than a trading city. The -four kings and their respective suits of red and black were not upon -more frequent service in the precincts of a cathedral, than in the -good town of Doncaster. A stranger who had been invited to spend the -evening with a family there, to which he had been introduced, was -asked by the master of the house to take a card as a matter of course; -upon his replying that he did not play at cards, the company looked at -him with astonishment, and his host exclaimed—“What, Sir! not play at -cards? the Lord help you!” - -I will not say the Lord helped Daniel Dove, because there would be an -air of irreverence in the expression, the case being one in which he, -or any one, might help himself. He knew enough of all the games which -were then in vogue to have played at them, if he had so thought good; -and he would have been as willing, sometimes, in certain moods of -mind, to have taken his seat at a card-table, in houses where -card-playing did not form part of the regular business of life, as to -have listened to a tune on the old-fashioned spinnet, or the then -new-fashioned harpsichord. But that which as an occasional pastime he -might have thought harmless and even wholesome, seemed to him -something worse than folly when it was made a kill-time,—the serious -occupation for which people were brought together,—the only one at -which some of them ever appeared to give themselves the trouble of -thinking. And seeing its effects upon the temper, and how nearly this -habit was connected with a spirit of gambling, he thought that cards -had not without reason been called the Devil's Books. - -I shall not therefore introduce the reader to a Doncaster card-party, -by way of shewing him the society of the place. The Mrs. Shuffles, -Mrs. Cuts and Miss Dealems, the Mr. Tittles and Mrs. Tattles, the -Humdrums and the Prateapaces, the Fribbles and the Feebles, the Perts -and the Prims, the Littlewits and the Longtongues, the Heavyheads and -the Broadbelows, are to be found everywhere. - -“It is quite right,” says one of the Guessers at Truth, “that there -should be a heavy duty on cards: not only on moral grounds; not only -because they act on a social party like a torpedo, silencing the merry -voice and numbing the play of the features; not only to still the -hunger of the public purse, which reversing the qualities of -Fortunatus's, is always empty, however much you may put into it; but -also because every pack of cards is a malicious libel on courts, and -on the world, seeing that the trumpery with number one at the head, is -the best part of them; and that it gives kings and queens no other -companions than knaves.” - - - - -CHAPTER LXVI. - -MR. COPLEY OF NETHERHALL. SOCIETY AT HIS HOUSE. DRUMMOND. BURGH. GRAY. -MASON. MILLER THE ORGANIST AND HISTORIAN OF DONCASTER. HERSCHEL. - - All worldly joys go less - To the one joy of doing kindnesses. - -HERBERT. - - -There was one house in Doncaster in which cards were never introduced; -this house was Netherhall the seat of Mr. Copley; and there Dr. Dove -had the advantage of such society as was at that time very rarely, and -is still not often, to be enjoyed anywhere. - -The Copleys are one of the most ancient families in Doncaster: Robert -Grosseteste, one of the most eminent of our English churchmen before -the Reformation was a branch from their stock. Robert Copley who in -the middle of the last century represented the family, was brought up -at Westminster School, and while there took, what is very unusual for -boys at Westminster or any other school to take, lessons in music. Dr. -Crofts was his master, and made him, as has been said by a very -competent judge, a very good performer in thorough-bass on the -harpsichord. He attempted painting also, but not with equal success; -the age of painting in this country had not then arrived. - -Mr. Copley's income never exceeded twelve hundred a-year; but this -which is still a liberal income, was then a large one, in the hands of -a wise and prudent man. Netherhall was the resort of intellectual men, -in whose company he delighted; and the poor were fed daily from his -table. Drummond, afterwards Archbishop of York, was his frequent -guest; so was Mason; so was Mason's friend Dr. Burgh; and Gray has -sometimes been entertained there. One of the “strong names” of the -King of Dahomey means, when interpreted, “wherever I rub, I leave my -scent.” In a better sense than belongs to this metaphorical boast of -the power and the disposition to be terrible, it may be said of such -men as Gray and Mason that wherever they have resided, or have been -entertained as abiding guests, an odour of their memory remains. Who -passes by the house at Streatham that was once Mrs. Thrale's without -thinking of Dr. Johnson? - -During many years Mr. Copley entertained himself and his friends with -a weekly concert at Netherhall, he himself, Sir Brian Cooke and some -of his family, and Dr. Miller the organist, and afterwards Historian -of Doncaster, being performers. Miller, who was himself a remarkable -person, had the fortune to introduce a more remarkable one to these -concerts; it is an interesting anecdote in the history of that person, -of Miller, and of Doncaster. - -About the year 1760 as Miller was dining at Pontefract with the -officers of the Durham militia, one of them, knowing his love of -music, told him they had a young German in their band as a performer -on the hautboy, who had only been a few months in England, and yet -spoke English almost as well as a native, and who was also an -excellent performer on the violin; the officer added, that if Miller -would come into another room this German should entertain him with a -solo. The invitation was gladly accepted, and Miller heard a solo of -Giardini's executed in a manner that surprized him. He afterwards took -an opportunity of having some private conversation with the young -musician, and asked him whether he had engaged himself for any long -period to the Durham militia? The answer was, “only from month to -month.” “Leave them then,” said the organist, “and come and live with -me. I am a single man, and think we shall be happy together; and -doubtless your merit will soon entitle you to a more eligible -situation.” The offer was accepted as frankly as it was made: and the -reader may imagine with what satisfaction Dr. Miller must have -remembered this act of generous feeling, when he hears that this young -German was Herschel the Astronomer. - -“My humble mansion,” says Miller, “consisted at that time, but of two -rooms. However, poor as I was, my cottage contained a small library of -well chosen books; and it must appear singular that a foreigner who -had been so short a time in England should understand even the -peculiarities of the language so well, as to fix upon Swift for his -favourite author.” He took an early opportunity of introducing his new -friend at Mr. Copley's concerts; the first violin was resigned to him: -and never, says the organist, had I heard the concertos of Corelli, -Geminiani and Avison, or the overtures of Handel, performed more -chastely, or more according to the original intention of the composers -than by Mr. Herschel. I soon lost my companion: his fame was presently -spread abroad; he had the offer of pupils, and was solicited to lead -the public concerts both at Wakefield and Halifax. A new organ for the -parish church of Halifax was built about this time, and Herschel was -one of the seven candidates for the organist's place. They drew lots -how they were to perform in succession. Herschel drew the third, the -second fell to Mr., afterwards Dr. Wainwright of Manchester, whose -finger was so rapid that old Snetzler, the organ-builder, ran about -the church, exclaiming, _Te Tevel, te Tevel! he run over te keys like -one cat; he will not give my piphes room for to shpeak._ “During Mr. -Wainwright's performance,” says Miller, “I was standing in the middle -isle with Herschel; what chance have you, said I, to follow this man?” -He replied, “I don't know; I am sure fingers will not do.” On which he -ascended the organ loft, and produced from the organ so uncommon a -fulness,—such a volume of slow solemn harmony, that I could by no -means account for the effect. After this short extempore effusion, he -finished with the old hundredth-psalm-tune, which he played better -than his opponent. _Aye, aye,_ cried old Snetzler, _tish is very goot, -very goot indeet; I vil luf tish man, for he gives my piphes room for -to shpeak._ Having afterwards asked Mr. Herschel by what means in the -beginning of his performance, he produced so uncommon an effect, he -replied, “I told you fingers would not do!” and producing two pieces -of lead from his waistcoat pocket, “one of these,” said he, “I placed -on the lowest key of the organ, and the other upon the octave above; -thus by accommodating the harmony, I produced the effect of four hands -instead of two.” - - - - -CHAPTER LXVII. - -A MYTHOLOGICAL STORY MORALIZED. - -_Il faut mettre les fables en presse pour en tirer quelque suc de -verité._ - -GARASSE. - - -It is related of the great mythological personage Baly, that Veeshnoo, -when he dispossessed him of his impious power, allowed him in -mitigation of his lot, to make his choice, whether he would go to the -Swerga, and take five ignorant persons with him who were to be his -everlasting companions there, or to Padalon and have five Pundits in -his company. Baly preferred the good company with the bad quarters. - -That that which is called good company has led many a man to a place -which it is not considered decorous to mention before “ears polite,” -is a common and, therefore, the more an awful truth. The Swerga and -Padalon are the Hindoo Heaven and Hell; and if the Hindoo fable were -not obviously intended to extol the merits of their Pundits, or -learned men, as the missionary Ward explains the title, it might with -much seeming likelihood bear this moral interpretation; that Baly -retained the pride of knowledge even when convinced by the deprivation -of his power that the pride of power was vanity, and in consequence -drew upon himself a further punishment by his choice. - -For although Baly, because of the righteousness with which he had used -his power, was so far favoured by the Divinity whom he had offended, -that he was not condemned to undergo any of those torments of which -there was as rich an assortment and as choice a variety in Padalon, as -ever monkish imagination revelled in devising, it was at the best a -dreadful place of abode: and so it would appear if Turner were to -paint a picture of its Diamond City from Southey's description. I say -Turner, because though the subject might seem more adapted to Martin's -cast of mind, Turner's colouring would well represent the fiery -streams and the sulphureous atmosphere; and that colouring being -transferred from earthly landscapes to its proper place his rich -genius would have full scope for its appropriate display. Baly no -doubt, as a state prisoner who was to be treated with the highest -consideration as well as with the utmost indulgence, would have all -the accommodations that Yamen could afford him. There he and the -Pundits might - - reason high - Of Providence, foreknowledge, will and fate, - Fix'd fate, free will, foreknowledge absolute, - And find no end, in wandering mazes lost. - -They might argue there of good and evil, - - Of happiness and final misery, - Passion and apathy, and glory and shame; - -and such discourses possibly - - —with a pleasing sorcery might charm - Pain for awhile and anguish, and excite - Fallacious hope, or arm the obdured breast - With stubborn patience as with triple steel. - -But it would only be _for awhile_ that they could be thus beguiled by -it, for it is - - Vain wisdom all, and false philosophy! - -it would be only for a while, and they were there for a time which in -prospect must appear all but endless. The Pundits would not thank him -for bringing them there; Baly himself must continually wish he were -breathing the heavenly air of the Swerga in the company of ignorant -but happy associates, and he would regret his unwise choice even more -bitterly than he remembered the glorious city wherein he had reigned -in his magnificence. - -He made a great mistake. If he had gone with the ignorant to Heaven he -would have seen them happy there, and partaken their happiness, though -they might not have been able to derive any gratification from his -wisdom;—which said wisdom, peradventure, he himself when he was there -might have discovered to be but foolishness. It is only in the company -of the good that real enjoyment is to be found; any other society is -hollow and heartless. You may be excited by the play of wit, by the -collision of ambitious spirits, and by the brilliant exhibition of -self-confident power; but the satisfaction ends with the scene. Far -unlike this is the quiet confiding intercourse of sincere minds and -friendly hearts, knowing and loving and esteeming each other; and such -intercourse our philosopher enjoyed in Doncaster. - -Edward Miller the Organist was a person very much after Daniel Dove's -own heart. He was a warm-hearted, simple-hearted, right-hearted man; -an enthusiast in his profession, yet not undervaluing, much less -despising, other pursuits. The one Doctor knew as little of music as -the other did of medicine; but Dr. Dove listened to Miller's -performance with great pleasure, and Dr. Miller when he was indisposed -took Dove's physic with perfect faith. - -This musician was brother to William Miller, the bookseller, well -known in the early part of the present century as a publisher of -splendid works, to whose flourishing business in Albemarle Street the -more flourishing John Murray succeeded. In the worldly sense of the -word the musician was far less fortunate than the bibliopole, a -doctorate in his own science, being the height of the honours to which -he attained, and the place of organist at Doncaster the height of the -preferment. A higher station was once presented to his hopes. The -Marquis of Rockingham applied in his behalf for the place of Master of -his Majesty's band of musicians, then vacated by the death of Dr. -Boyce; and the Duke of Manchester, who was at that time Lord -Chamberlain, would have given it him if the King had not particularly -desired him to bestow it on Mr. Stanley, the celebrated blind -performer on the organ. Dr. Miller was more gratified by this proof of -the Marquis's good will towards him than disappointed at its failure. -Had the application succeeded he would not have written the History of -Doncaster; nor would he have borne a part in a well-intended and -judicious attempt at reforming our church psalmody, in which part of -our church service reformation is greatly needed. This meritorious -attempt was made when George Hay Drummond, whose father had been -Archbishop of York, was Vicar of Doncaster, having been presented to -that vicarage in 1785, on the demise of Mr. Hatfield. - -At that time the Parish Clerk used there as in all other parish -churches to chuse what psalm should be sung “to the praise and glory -of God,” and what portions of it; and considering himself as a much -more important person in this department of his office than the -organist, the only communication upon the subject which he held with -Dr. Miller, was to let him know what tune he must play, and how often -he was to repeat it. “Strange absurdity!” says Miller. “How could the -organist placed in this degrading situation, properly perform his part -of the church service? Not knowing the words, it was impossible for -him to accommodate his music to the various sentiments contained in -different stanzas; consequently his must be a mere random performance, -and frequently producing improper effects.” This however is what only -a musician would feel; but it happened one Sunday that the clerk gave -out some verses which were either ridiculously inapplicable to the -day, or bore some accidental and ludicrous application, so that many -of the congregation did not refrain from laughter. Mr. Drummond upon -this, for he was zealously attentive to all the duties of his calling, -said to Miller, “that in order to prevent any such occurrence in -future he would make a selection of the best verses in each psalm, -from the authorized version of Tate and Brady, and arrange them for -every Sunday and festival throughout the year, provided he, the -organist, who was perfectly qualified for such a task, would adapt -them to proper music.” To such a man as Miller this was the greatest -gratification that could have been afforded; and it proved also to be -the greatest service that was ever rendered to him in the course of -his life; for through Mr. Drummond's interest, the King and the Bishop -patronized the work, and nearly five thousand copies were subscribed -for, the list of subscribers being, it is believed, longer than had -ever been obtained for any musical publication in this kingdom. - -Strange to say, nothing of this kind had been attempted before; for -the use of psalmody in our churches was originally no part of the -service; but having as it were, crept in, and been at first rather -suffered than encouraged, and afterwards allowed and permitted only, -not enjoined, no provision seems ever to have been made for its -proper, or even decent performance. And when an arrangement like this -of Mr. Drummond's had been prepared, and Dr. Miller, with sound -judgement, had adapted it where that could be done, to the most -popular of the old and venerable melodies which had been so long in -possession, it may seem more strange that it should not have been -brought into general use. This I say might be thought strange, if any -instance of that supine and sinful negligence which permits the -continuance of old and acknowledged defects in the church -establishment, and church service, could be thought so. - -Mr. Drummond had probably been led to think upon this subject by -Mason's conversation, and by his Essays, historical and critical, on -English Church Music. Mason who had a poet's ear and eye was ambitious -of becoming both a musician and a painter. According to Miller he -succeeded better in his musical than in his pictorial attempts, for he -performed decently on the harpsichord; but in painting he never -arrived even at a degree of mediocrity, and in music it was not -possible to teach him the principles of composition, Miller and others -having at his own desire attempted in vain to instruct him. -Nevertheless, such a man, however superficial his knowledge of the -art, could not but feel and reason justly upon its use and abuse in -our Church Service; and he was for restricting the organist much in -the same way that Drummond and Miller were for restraining the clerk. -For after observing that what is called the voluntary requires an -innate inventive faculty, which is certainly not the lot of many; and -that the happy few who possess it will not at all times be able to -restrain it within the bounds which reason and, in this case, religion -would prescribe, he said, “it was to be wished therefore that in our -established church extempore playing were as much discountenanced as -extempore praying; and that the organist were as closely obliged in -this solo and separate part of his office to keep to set forms, as the -officiating minister; or as he himself is when accompanying the choir -in an anthem, or a parochial congregation in a psalm.” He would have -indulged him however with a considerable quantity of these set forms, -and have allowed him, if he approached in some degree to Rousseau's -high character of a Preluder, “to descant on certain single grave -texts which Tartini, Geminiani, Corelli or Handel would abundantly -furnish, and which may be found at least of equal elegance and -propriety in the Largo and Adagio movements of Haydn or Pleyel.” - -Whatever Miller may have thought of this proposal, there was a passage -in Mason's Essay in favour of voluntaries which was in perfect accord -with Dr. Dove's notions. “Prompt and as it were casual strains,” says -the Poet, “which do not fix the attention of the hearer, provided they -are the produce of an original fancy, which scorns to debase itself by -imitating common and trivial melodies, are of all others the best -adapted to induce mental serenity. We in some sort listen to such -music as we do to the pleasing murmur of a neighbouring brook, the -whisper of the passing breeze, or the distant warblings of the lark -and nightingale; and if agreeable natural voices have the power of -soothing the contemplative mind, without interrupting its -contemplations, simple musical effusions must assuredly have that -power in a superior degree. All that is to be attended to by the -organist is to preserve such pleasing simplicity; and this musical -measures will ever have, if they are neither strongly accented, nor -too regularly rhythmical. But when this is the case, they cease to -soothe us, because they begin to affect us. Add to this that an air -replete with short cadences and similar passages is apt to fix itself -too strongly on the memory; whereas a merely melodious or harmonical -movement glides, as it were, through the ear, awakens a transient -pleasing sensation, but leaves behind it no lasting impression. Its -effect ceases, when its impulse on the auditory nerve ceases;—an -impulse strong enough to dispel from the mind _all eating care_ (to -use our great Poet's own expression) but in no sort to rouze or ruffle -any of its faculties, save those only which attend truly devotional -duty.” - -This passage agreed with some of the Doctor's peculiar notions. He -felt the power of devotional music both in such preparatory strains as -Mason has here described, and in the more exciting emotions of -congregational psalmody. And being thus sensible of the religious uses -which may be drawn from music, he was the more easily led to entertain -certain speculations concerning its application in the treatment of -diseases, as will be related hereafter. - - - - -CHAPTER LXVIII. - -ECCENTRIC PERSONS, WHY APPARENTLY MORE COMMON IN ENGLAND THAN IN OTHER -COUNTRIES. HARRY BINGLEY. - - Blest are those - Whose blood and judgement are so well commingled, - That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger - To sound what stop she please. - -HAMLET. - - -There is a reason why eccentricity of character seems to be much more -frequent in England than in other countries.— - -Here some reflective reader, methinks, interrupts me with—“seems, good -Author?” - -“Aye, and it is!” - -Have patience good reader, and hear me to the end! There is a reason -why it seems so; and the reason is, because all such eccentricities -are recorded here in newspapers and magazines, so that none of them -are lost; anti the most remarkable are brought forward from time to -time, in popular compilations. A collection of what is called -Eccentric Biography is to form a portion of Mr. Murray's Family -Library. - -But eccentric characters probably are more frequent among us than -among most other nations; and for this there are two causes. The first -is to be found in that spirit of independence upon which the English -pride themselves, and which produces a sort of Drawcansir-like bravery -in men who are eccentrically inclined. It becomes a perverse sort of -pleasure in them to act preposterously, for the sake of showing that -they have a right to do as they please, and the courage to exercise -that right, let the rest of the world think what it will of their -conduct. - -The other reason is that mad-houses very insufficiently supply the -place of convents, and very ill also. It might almost be questioned -whether convents do not well nigh make amends to humanity for their -manifold mischiefs and abominations, by the relief which they afford -as asylums for insanity, in so many of its forms and gradations. They -afford a cure also in many of its stages, and precisely upon the same -principle on which the treatment in mad-houses is founded: but oh! how -differently is that principle applied! That passive obedience to -anothers will which in the one case is exacted by authority acting -through fear, and oftentimes enforced by no scrupulous or tender -means, is in the other required as a religious duty—an act of -virtue,—a voluntary and accepted sacrifice,—a good work which will be -carried to the patient's account in the world to come. They who enter -a convent are to have no will of their own there; they renounce it -solemnly upon their admission; and when this abnegation is sincerely -made, the chief mental cause of insanity is removed. For assuredly in -most cases madness is more frequently a disease of the will than of -the intellect. When Diabolus appeared before the town of Mansoul, and -made his oration to the citizens at Ear-Gate, Lord Will-be-will was -one of the first that was for consenting to his words, and letting him -into the town. - -We have no such asylums in which madness and fatuity receive every -possible alleviation, while they are at the same time subjected to the -continual restraint which their condition requires. They are wanted -also for repentant sinners, who when they are awakened to a sense of -their folly and their guilt, and their danger, would fain find a place -of religious retirement, wherein they might pass the remainder of -their days in preparing for death. Lord Goring, the most profligate -man of his age, who by his profligacy, as much as by his frequent -misconduct, rendered irreparable injury to the cause which he intended -to serve, retired to Spain after the ruin of that cause, and there -ended his days as a Dominican Friar. If there be any record of him in -the Chronicles of the Order, the account ought to be curious at least, -if not edifying. But it is rather (for his own sake) to be hoped than -supposed that he did not hate and despise the follies and the frauds -of the fraternity into which he had entered more heartily than the -pomps and vanities of the world which he had left. - -On the other hand wherever convents are among the institutions of the -land, not to speak of those poor creatures who are thrust into them -against their will, or with only a mockery of freedom in the -choice,—it must often happen that persons enter them in some fit of -disappointment, or resentment, or grief, and find themselves when the -first bitterness of passion is past, imprisoned for life by their own -rash but irremediable act and deed. The woman, who when untoward -circumstances have prevented her from marrying the man she loves, -marries one for whom she has no affection, is more likely (poor as her -chance is) to find contentment and perhaps happiness, than if for the -same cause she had thrown herself into a nunnery. Yet this latter is -the course to which if she were a Roman Catholic, her thoughts would -perhaps preferably at first have turned, and to which they would -probably be directed by her confessor. - -Men who are weary of the ways of the world, or disgusted with them, -have more licence, as well as more resources than women. If they do -not enter upon some dangerous path of duty, or commence wanderers, -they may chuse for themselves an eccentric path, in which if their -habits are not such as expose them to insult, or if their means are -sufficient to secure them against it, they are not likely to be -molested,—provided they have no relations whose interest it may be to -apply for a statute of lunacy against them. - -A gentleman of this description, well known in London towards the -close of George the Second's reign by the name of Harry Bingley, came -in the days of Dr. Dove to reside upon his estate in the parish of -Bolton upon Derne, near Doncaster. He had figured as an orator and -politician in coffee houses at the west end of the town, and enjoyed -the sort of notoriety which it was then his ambition to obtain; but -discovering with the Preacher that this was vanity and vexation of -spirit, when it was either too late for him to enter upon domestic -life, or his habits had unfitted him for it, he retired to his estate -which with the house upon it he had let to a farmer; in that house he -occupied two rooms, and there indulged his humour as he had done in -London, though it had now taken a very different direction. - -“Cousin-german to Idleness,” says Burton, is “_nimia solitudo_, too -much solitariness. Divers are cast upon this rock for want of means; -or out of a strong apprehension of some infirmity, disgrace, or -through bashfulness, rudeness, simplicity, they cannot apply -themselves to others company. _Nullum solum infelici gratius -solitudine, ubi nullus sit qui miseriam exprobret._ This enforced -solitariness takes place and produceth his effect soonest in such as -have spent their time, jovially peradventure, in all honest -recreations, in good company, in some great family, or populous city; -and are upon a sudden confined to a desert country cottage far off, -restrained of their liberty and barred from their ordinary associates. -Solitariness is very irksome to such, most tedious, and a sudden cause -of great inconvenience.” - -The change in Bingley's life was as great and sudden as that which the -Anatomist of Melancholy has here described; but it led to no bodily -disease nor to any tangible malady. His property was worth about -fourteen hundred a year. He kept no servant, and no company; and he -lived upon water-gruel and celery, except at harvest time, when he -regaled himself with sparrow pies, made of the young birds just -fledged, for which he paid the poor inhabitants who caught them two -pence a head. Probably he supposed that it was rendering the -neighbourhood a service thus to rid it of what he considered both a -nuisance and a delicacy. This was his only luxury; and his only -business was to collect about a dozen boys and girls on Sundays, and -hear them say their Catechism, and read a chapter in the New -Testament, for which they received remuneration in the intelligible -form of two pence each, but at the feasts and statutes, “most sweet -guerdon, better than remuneration,” in the shape of sixpence. He stood -godfather for several poor people's children, they were baptized by -his surname; when they were of proper age he used to put them out as -apprentices, and in his will he left each of them an hundred guineas -to be paid when they reached the age of twenty-five if they were -married, but not till they married; and if they reached the age of -fifty without marrying, the legacy was then forfeited. There were two -children for whom he stood godfather, but whose parents did not chuse -that they should be named after him; he never took any notice of these -children, nor did he bequeath them any thing; but to one of the others -he left the greater part of his property. - -This man used every week day to lock himself in the church and pace -the aisles for two hours, from ten till twelve o'clock. An author who -in his own peculiar and admirable way, is one of the most affecting -writers of any age or country, has described with characteristic -feeling the different effects produced upon certain minds by entering -an empty or a crowded church. “In the latter,” he says, “it is chance -but some present human frailty,—an act of inattention on the part of -some of the auditory,—or a trait of affectation, or worse vain-glory -on that of the preacher,—puts us by our best thoughts, disharmonizing -the place and the occasion. But wouldst thou know the beauty of -holiness?—go alone on some week day, borrowing the keys of good master -Sexton; traverse the cool aisles of some country church; think of the -piety that has kneeled there,—-the congregations old and young that -have found consolation there,—the meek pastor,—the docile -parishioners,—with no disturbing emotions, no cross conflicting -comparisons, drink in the tranquillity of the place, till thou thyself -become as fixed and motionless as the marble effigies that kneel and -weep around thee!”[1] - -[Footnote 1: The Last Essays of Elia.] - -Harry Bingley died in lodgings at Rotherham, whither he had removed -when he felt himself ill, that he might save expence by being nearer a -physician. According to his own directions his body was brought back -from thence to the village, and interred in the churchyard; and he -strictly enjoined that no breast-plate, handles or any ornaments -whatever should be affixed to his coffin, nor any gravestone placed to -mark the spot where his remains were deposited. - -Would or would not this godfather-general have been happier in a -convent or a hermitage, than he was in thus following his own humour? -It was Dr. Dove's opinion that upon the whole he would; not that a -conventual, and still less an eremital way of life would have been -more rational, but because there would have been a worthier motive for -chusing it; and if not a more reasonable hope, at least a firmer -persuasion that it was the sure way to salvation. - -That Harry Bingley's mind had taken a religious turn, appeared by his -chusing the church for his daily place of promenade. Meditation must -have been as much his object as exercise, and of a kind which the -place invited. It appeared also by the sort of Sunday-schooling which -he gave the children, long before Sunday Schools,—whether for good or -evil,—were instituted, or as the phrase is, invented by Robert Raikes -of eccentric memory. (Patrons and Patronesses of Sunday Schools, be -not offended if a doubt concerning their utility be here implied! The -Doctor entertained such a doubt; and the why and the wherefore shall -in due time be fairly stated.) But Bingley certainly came under the -description of a humourist, rather than of a devotee or religious -enthusiast; in fact he bore that character. And the Doctor's knowledge -of human nature led him to conclude that solitary humourists are far -from being happy. You see them, as you see the blind, at their -happiest times, when they have something to divert their thoughts. But -in the humourist's course of life, there is a sort of defiance of the -world and the world's law; indeed any man who departs widely from its -usages, avows this; and it is, as it ought to be, an uneasy and -uncomfortable feeling, wherever it is not sustained by a high state of -excitement; and that state, if it be lasting, becomes madness. Such -persons when left to themselves and to their own reflections, as they -necessarily are for the greater part of their time, must often stand -not only self-arraigned for folly, but self-condemned for it. - - - - -CHAPTER LXIX. - -A MUSICAL RECLUSE AND HIS SISTER. - -Some proverb maker, I forget who, says, “God hath given to some men -wisdom and understanding, and to others the art of playing on the -fiddle.” - -Professor PARK'S Dogmas of the Constitution. - - -The Doctor always spoke of Bingley as a melancholy example of strength -of character misapplied. But he used to say that strength of character -was far from implying strength of mind; and that strength of mind -itself was no more a proof of sanity of mind, than strength of body -was of bodily health. Both may coexist with mortal maladies, and both -when existing in any remarkable degree may oftentimes be the cause of -them. - - Alas for man! - Exuberant health diseases him, frail worm! - And the slight bias of untoward chance - Makes his best virtues from the even line, - With fatal declination, swerve aside.[1] - -[Footnote 1: RODERICK.] - -There was another person within his circuit who had taken umbrage at -the world, and withdrawn from it to enjoy, or rather solace himself -according to his own humour in retirement; not in solitude, for he had -a sister, who with true sisterly affection accommodated herself to his -inclinations, and partook of his taste. This gentleman, whose name was -Jonathan Staniforth, had taken out a patent for a ploughing machine, -and had been deprived, unjustly as he deemed, of the profits which he -had expected from it, by a lawsuit. Upon this real disappointment, -aggravated by the sense, whether well or ill founded of injustice, he -retired to his mansion in the village of Firbeck, about ten miles -south of Doncaster, and there discarding all thoughts of mechanics, -which had been his favourite pursuit, he devoted himself to the -practice of music;—devoted is not too strong an expression. He had -passed the middle of his life before the Doctor knew him; and it was -not till some twenty years later that Miller became acquainted with -him. - -“I was introduced,” says the Organist, “into a room where was sitting -a thin old Gentleman, upwards of seventy years of age, playing on the -violin. He had a long time lived sequestered from the world, and -dedicated not less than eight hours a day to the practice of music. -His shrunk shanks were twisted in a peculiar form, by the constant -posture in which he sate; and so indifferent was he about the goodness -of his instrument, that to my astonishment, he always played on a -common Dutch fiddle, the original price of which could not be more -than half a guinea; the strings were bad, and the whole instrument -dirty and covered with resin. With this humble companion, he used to -work hard every morning on the old solos of Vivaldi, Tessarini, -Corelli, and other ancient composers. The evening was reserved for -mere amusement, in accompanying an ancient sister, who sung most of -the favourite songs from Handel's old Italian Operas, which he -composed soon after his arrival in England. These Operas she had heard -on their first representation in London; consequently her performance -was to me an uncommon treat. I had an opportunity of comparing the -different manner of singing in the beginning of the century, to that -which I had been accustomed to hear. And indeed the style was so -different, that musically considered, it might truly be called a -different language. None of the present embellishments or graces in -music were used,—no _appoggiatura_,—no unadorned sustaining, or -swelling long notes; they were warbled by a continual tremulous accent -from beginning to end; and when she arrived at the period of an air, -the brother's violin became mute, and she, raising her eyes to the top -of the room, and stretching out her throat, executed her extempore -cadence in a succession of notes perfectly original, and concluded -with a long shake something like the bleating of a lamb.” - -Miller's feelings during this visit were so wholly professional, that -in describing this brother and sister forty years afterwards, he -appears not to have been sensible in how affecting a situation they -were placed. Crabbe would have treated these characters finely had -they fallen in his way. And so Chancey Hare Townsend could treat them, -who has imitated Crabbe with such singular skill, and who has moreover -music in his soul and could give the picture the soft touches which it -requires. - -I must not omit to say that Mr. Staniforth and his sister were -benevolent, hospitable, sensible, worthy persons. Thinkest thou, -reader, that they gave no proof of good sense in thus passing their -lives? Look round the circle of thine acquaintance, and ask thyself -how many of those whose time is at their own disposal, dispose of it -more wisely,—that is to say more beneficially to others, or more -satisfactorily to themselves? The sister fulfilled her proper duties -in her proper place, and the brother in contributing to her comfort -performed his; to each other they were as their circumstances required -them to be, all in all; they were kind to their poor neighbours, and -they were perfectly inoffensive toward the rest of the world.—They who -are wise unto salvation, know feelingly when they have done best, that -their best works are worth nothing; but they who are conscious that -they have lived inoffensively may have in that consciousness, a -reasonable ground of comfort. - -The Apostle enjoins us to “eschew evil and do good.” To do good is not -in every one's power; and many who think they are doing it, may be -grievously deceived for lack of judgement, and be doing evil the while -instead, with the best intentions, but with sad consequences to -others, and eventual sorrow for themselves. But it is in every one's -power to eschew evil, so far as never to do wilful harm; and if we -were all careful never unnecessarily to distress or disquiet those who -are committed to our charge, or who must be affected by our -conduct,—if we made it a point of conscience never to disturb the -peace, or diminish the happiness of others,—the mass of moral evil by -which we are surrounded would speedily be diminished, and with it no -inconsiderable portion of those physical ones would be removed, which -are the natural consequence and righteous punishment of our misdeeds. - - - - -CHAPTER LXX. - -SHEWING THAT ANY HONEST OCCUPATION IS BETTER THAN NONE, BUT THAT -OCCUPATIONS WHICH ARE DEEMED HONOURABLE ARE NOT ALWAYS HONEST. - -_J'ai peine à concevoir pourquoi le plûpart des hommes ont une si -forte envie d'être heureux, et une si grande incapacité pour le -devenir._ - -VOYAGES DE MILORD CETON. - - -“Happy,” said Dr. Dove, “is the man, who having his whole time thrown -upon his hands makes no worse use of it than to practise eight hours a -day upon a bad fiddle.” It was a sure evidence, he insisted, that Mr. -Staniforth's frame of mind was harmonious; the mental organ was in -perfect repair, though the strings of the material instrument jarred; -and he enjoyed the scientific delight which Handel's composition gave -him abstractedly, in its purity and essence. - -“There can now,” says an American preacher,[1] “be no doubt of this -truth because there have been so many proofs of it; that the man who -retires completely from business, who is resolved to do nothing but -enjoy himself, never attains the end at which he aims. If it is not -mixed with other ingredients, no cup is so insipid, and at the same -time so unhealthful, as the cup of pleasure. When the whole enjoyment -of the day is to eat and drink and sleep, and talk and visit, life -becomes a burden too heavy to be supported by a feeble old man, and he -soon sinks into the arms of spleen, or falls into the jaws of death.” - -[Footnote 1: FREEMAN'S Eighteen Sermons.] - -Alas! it is neither so easy a thing, nor so agreeable a one as men -commonly expect, to dispose of leisure, when they retire from the -business of the world. Their old occupations cling to them, even when -they hope that they have emancipated themselves. - -Go to any sea-port town and you will see that the Sea-Captain who has -retired upon his well-earned savings, sets up a weathercock in full -view from his windows, and watches the variations of the wind as duly -as when he was at sea, though no longer with the same anxiety. - -Every one knows the story of the Tallow Chandler who having amassed a -fortune, disposed of his business, and taken a house in the country, -not far from London, that he might enjoy himself, after a few months -trial of a holiday life requested permission of his successor to come -into town, and assist him on melting days. I have heard of one who -kept a retail spirit-shop, and having in like manner retired from -trade, used to employ himself by having one puncheon filled with -water, and measuring it off by pints into another. I have heard also -of a butcher in a small country town, who some little time after he -had left off business, informed his old customers that he meant to -kill a lamb once a week, just for his amusement. - -There is no way of life to which the generality of men cannot conform -themselves; and it seems as if the more repugnance they may at first -have had to overcome, the better at last they like the occupation. -They grow insensible to the loudest and most discordant sounds, or -remain only so far sensible of them, that the cessation will awaken -them from sleep. The most offensive smells become pleasurable to them -in time, even those which are produced by the most offensive -substances. The temperature of a glass-house is not only tolerable but -agreeable to those who have their fiery occupation there. Wisely and -mercifully was this power of adaptation implanted in us for our good; -but in our imperfect and diseased society it is grievously perverted. -We make the greater part of the evil circumstances in which we are -placed; and then we fit ourselves for those circumstances by a process -of systematic degradation, the effect of which most people see in the -classes below them, though they may not be conscious that it is -operating in a different manner but with equal force upon themselves. - -For there is but too much cause to conclude that our moral sense is -more easily blunted than our physical sensations. Roman Ladies -delighted in seeing the gladiators bleed and die in the public -theatre. Spanish Ladies at this day clap their hands in exultation at -spectacles which make English Soldiers sicken and turn away. The most -upright Lawyer acquires a sort of Swiss conscience for professional -use; he is soon taught that considerations of right and wrong have -nothing to do with his brief, and that his business is to do the best -he can for his client however bad the case. If this went no farther -than to save a criminal from punishment, it might be defensible on the -ground of humanity, and of charitable hope. But to plead with the -whole force of an artful mind in furtherance of a vexatious and -malicious suit,—and to resist a rightful claim with all the devices of -legal subtlety, and all the technicalities of legal craft,—I know not -how he who considers this to be his duty toward his client can -reconcile it with his duty toward his neighbour; or how he thinks it -will appear in the account he must one day render to the Lord for the -talents which have been committed to his charge. - -There are persons indeed who have so far outgrown their catechism as -to believe that their only duty is to themselves; and who in the march -of intellect have arrived at the convenient conclusion that there is -no account to be rendered after death. But they would resent any -imputation upon their honour or their courage as an offence not to be -forgiven; and it is difficult therefore to understand how even such -persons can undertake to plead the cause of a scoundrel in cases of -seduction,—how they can think that the acceptance of a dirty fee is to -justify them for cross-examining an injured and unhappy woman with the -cruel wantonness of unmanly insult, bruising the broken reed, and -treating her as if she were as totally devoid of shame, as they -themselves of decency and of humanity. That men should act thus and be -perfectly unconscious the while that they are acting a cowardly and -rascally part,—and that society should not punish them for it by -looking upon them as men who have lost their caste, would be -surprizing if we did not too plainly see to what a degree the moral -sense, not only of individuals but of a whole community, may be -corrupted. - -Physiologists have observed that men and dogs are the only creatures -whose nature can accommodate itself to every climate, from the burning -sands of the desart to the shores and islands of the frozen ocean. And -it is not in their physical nature alone that this power of -accommodation is found. Dogs who beyond all reasonable question have a -sense of duty and fidelity and affection toward their human -associates,—a sense altogether distinct from fear and selfishness,—who -will rush upon any danger at their master's bidding, and die -broken-hearted beside his body, or upon his grave,—dogs, I say, who -have this capacity of virtue, have nevertheless been trained to act -with robbers against the traveller, and to hunt down human beings and -devour them. But depravity sinks deeper than this in man; for the dog -when thus deteriorated acts against no law natural or revealed, no -moral sense; he has no power of comparing good and evil, and chusing -between them, but may be trained to either, and in either is -performing his intelligible duty of obedience. - - - - -CHAPTER LXXI. - -TRANSITION IN OUR NARRATIVE PREPARATORY TO A CHANGE IN THE DOCTOR'S -LIFE. A SAD STORY SUPPRESSED. THE AUTHOR PROTESTS AGAINST PLAYING WITH -THE FEELINGS OF HIS READERS. ALL ARE NOT MERRY THAT SEEM MIRTHFUL. THE -SCAFFOLD A STAGE. DON RODRIGO CALDERON. THISTLEWOOD. THE WORLD A -MASQUERADE, BUT THE DOCTOR ALWAYS IN HIS OWN CHARACTER. - - This breaks no rule of order. - If order were infringed then should I flee - From my chief purpose, and my mark should miss. - Order is Nature's beauty, and the way - To Order is by rules that Art hath found. - -GWILLIM. - - -The question “Who was the Doctor?” has now methinks been answered, -though not fully, yet sufficiently for the present stage of our -memorials, while he is still a bachelor, a single man, an imperfect -individual, half only of the whole being which by the laws of nature, -and of Christian polity it was designed that man should become. - -The next question therefore that presents itself for consideration -relates to that other, and as he sometimes called it better half, -which upon the union of the two moieties made him a whole man.—Who was -Mrs. Dove? - -The reader has been informed how my friend in his early manhood when -about-to-be-a-Doctor, fell in love. Upon that part of his history I -have related all that he communicated, which was all that could by me -be known, and probably all there was to know. From that time he never -fell in love again; nor did he ever run into it; but as was formerly -intimated, he once caught the affection. The history of this -attachment I heard from others; he had suffered too deeply ever to -speak of it himself; and having maturely considered the matter I have -determined not to relate the circumstances. Suffice it to say that he -might at the same time have caught from the same person an insidious -and mortal disease, if his constitution had been as susceptible of the -one contagion, as his heart was of the other. The tale is too painful -to be told. There are authors enough in the world who delight in -drawing tears; there will always be young readers enough who are not -unwilling to shed them; and perhaps it may be wholesome for the young -and happy upon whose tears there is no other call. - -Not that the author is to be admired, or even excused, who draws too -largely upon our lacrymal glands. The pathetic is a string which may -be touched by an unskilful hand, and which has often been played upon -by an unfeeling one. - -For my own part, I wish neither to make my readers laugh or weep. It -is enough for me, if I may sometimes bring a gleam of sunshine upon -thy brow, Pensoso; and a watery one over thy sight, Buonallegro; a -smile upon Penserosa's lips, a dimple in Amanda's cheek, and some -quiet tears, Sophronia, into those mild eyes, which have shed so many -scalding ones! When my subject leads me to distressful scenes, it will -as Southey says, not be - - —my purpose e'er to entertain - The heart with useless grief; but, as I may, - Blend in my calm and meditative strain - Consolatory thoughts, the balm for real pain.[1] - -[Footnote 1: Tale of PARAGUAY.] - -The maxim that an author who desires to make us weep must be affected -himself by what he writes, is too trite to be repeated in its original -language. Both authors and actors however can produce this effect -without eliciting a spark of feeling from their own hearts; and what -perhaps may be deemed more remarkable, they can with the same success -excite merriment in others, without partaking of it in the slightest -degree themselves. No man ever made his contemporaries laugh more -heartily than Scarron, whose bodily sufferings were such that he -wished for himself - - _à toute heure - Ou la mort, ou santé meilleure:_ - -And who describes himself in his epistle to Sarazin, as - - _Un Pauvret - Tres-maigret; - Au col tors, - Dont le corps - Tout tortu, - Tout bossu, - Suranné, - De'charné, - Est reduit - Jour et nuit, - A souffrir - Sans guerir - Des tourmens - Vehemens._ - -It may be said perhaps that Scarron's disposition was eminently -cheerful, and that by indulging in buffoonery he produced in himself a -pleasurable excitement not unlike that which others seek from strong -liquors, or from opium; and therefore that his example tends to -invalidate the assertion in support of which it was adduced. This is a -plausible objection; and I am far from undervaluing the philosophy of -Pantagruelism, and from denying that its effects may, and are likely -to be as salutary, as any that were ever produced by the proud -doctrines of the Porch. But I question Scarron's right to the -appellation of a Pantagruelist; his humour had neither the heighth nor -the depth of that philosophy. - -There is a well-known anecdote of a physician, who being called in to -an unknown patient, found him suffering under the deepest depression -of mind, without any discoverable disease, or other assignable cause. -The physician advised him to seek for cheerful objects, and -recommended him especially to go to the theatre and see a famous actor -then in the meridian of his powers, whose comic talents were -unrivalled. Alas! the comedian who kept crowded theatres in a roar was -this poor hypochondriac himself! - -The state of mind in which such men play their part, whether as -authors or actors, was confessed in a letter written from Yarmouth -Gaol to the Doctor's friend Miller, by a then well-known performer in -this line, George Alexander Stevens. He wrote to describe his distress -in prison, and to request that Miller would endeavour to make a small -collection for him, some night at a concert; and he told his sad tale -sportively. But breaking off that strain he said; “You may think I can -have no sense, that while I am thus wretched I should offer at -ridicule! But, Sir, people constituted like me, with a -disproportionate levity of spirits, are always most merry when they -are most miserable; and quicken like the eyes of the consumptive, -which are always brightest the nearer a patient approaches to -dissolution.” - -It is one thing to jest, it is another to be mirthful. Sir Thomas More -jested as he ascended the scaffold. In cases of violent death, and -especially upon an unjust sentence, this is not surprizing; because -the sufferer has not been weakened by a wasting malady, and is in a -state of high mental excitement and exertion. But even when -dissolution comes in the course of nature, there are instances of men -who have died with a jest upon their lips. Garci Sanchez de Badajoz -when he was at the point of death desired that he might be dressed in -the habit of St. Francis; this was accordingly done, and over the -Franciscan frock they put on his habit of Santiago, for he was a -knight of that order. It was a point of devotion with him to wear the -one dress, a point of honour to wear the other; but looking at himself -in this double attire, he said to those who surrounded his death-bed, -“The Lord will say to me presently, my friend Garci Sanchez, you come -very well wrapt up! (_muy arropado_) and I shall reply, Lord, it is no -wonder, for it was winter when I set off.” - -The author who relates this anecdote, remarks that _o morrer com graça -he muyto bom, e com graças he muyto māo_: the observation is good but -untranslateable, because it plays upon the word which means grace as -well as wit. The anecdote itself is an example of the ruling humour -“strong in death;” perhaps also of that pride or vanity, call it which -we will, which so often, when mind and body have not yielded to -natural decay, or been broken down by suffering, clings to the last in -those whom it has strongly possessed. Don Rodrigo Calderon whose fall -and exemplary contrition served as a favourite topic for the poets of -his day, wore a Franciscan habit at his execution, as an outward and -visible sign of penitence and humiliation; as he ascended the -scaffold, he lifted the skirts of the habit with such an air that his -attendant confessor thought it necessary to reprove him for such an -instance of ill-timed regard to his appearance. Don Rodrigo excused -himself by saying that he had all his life carried himself gracefully! - -The author by whom this is related calls it an instance of illustrious -hypocrisy. In my judgement the Father Confessor who gave occasion for -it deserves a censure far more than the penitent sufferer. The -movement beyond all doubt was purely habitual, as much so as the act -of lifting his feet to ascend the steps of the scaffold; but the -undeserved reproof made him feel how curiously whatever he did was -remarked; and that consciousness reminded him that he had a part to -support, when his whole thoughts would otherwise have been far -differently directed. - -A personage in one of Webster's Plays says, - - I knew a man that was to lose his head - Feed with an excellent good appetite - To strengthen his heart, scarce half an hour before, - And if he did, it only was to speak. - -Probably the dramatist alluded to some well known fact which was at -that time of recent occurrence. When the desperate and atrocious -traitor Thistlewood was on the scaffold, his demeanour was that of a -man who was resolved boldly to meet the fate he had deserved; in the -few words which were exchanged between him and his fellow criminals he -observed, that the grand question whether or not the soul was immortal -would soon be solved for them. No expression of hope escaped him, no -breathing of repentance; no spark of grace appeared. Yet (it is a -fact, which whether it be more consolatory or awful, ought to be -known,) on the night after the sentence, and preceding his execution, -while he supposed that the person who was appointed to watch him in -his cell, was asleep, this miserable man was seen by that person -repeatedly to rise upon his knees, and heard repeatedly calling upon -Christ his Saviour, to have mercy upon him, and to forgive him his -sins! - -All men and women are verily, as Shakespear has said of them, merely -players,—when we see them upon the stage of the world; that is when -they are seen any where except in the freedom and undressed intimacy -of private life. There is a wide difference indeed in the performers, -as there is at a masquerade between those who assume a character, and -those who wear dominos; some play off the agreeable, or the -disagreeable for the sake of attracting notice; others retire as it -were into themselves; but you can judge as little of the one as of the -other. It is even possible to be acquainted with a man long and -familiarly, and as we may suppose intimately, and yet not to know him -thoroughly or well. There may be parts of his character with which we -have never come in contact,—recesses which have never been opened to -us,—springs upon which we have never touched. Many there are who can -keep their vices secret; would that all bad men had sense and shame -enough to do so, or were compelled to it by the fear of public -opinion! Shame of a very different nature,—a moral -shamefacedness,—which if not itself an instinctive virtue, is near -akin to one, makes those who are endowed with the best and highest -feelings, conceal them from all common eyes; and for our performance -of religious duties,—our manifestations of piety,—we have been warned -that what of this kind is done to be seen of men, will not be rewarded -openly before men and angels at the last. - -If I knew my venerable friend better than I ever knew any other man, -it was because he was in many respects unlike other men, and in few -points more unlike them than in this, that he always appeared what he -was,—neither better nor worse. With a discursive intellect and a -fantastic imagination, he retained his simplicity of heart. He had -kept that heart unspotted from the world; his father's blessing was -upon him, and he prized it beyond all that the world could have -bestowed. Crowe says of us, - - Our better mind - Is as a Sunday's garment, then put on - When we have nought to do; but at our work - We wear a worse for thrift! - -It was not so with him: his better mind was not as a garment to be put -on and off at pleasure; it was like its plumage to a bird, its beauty -and its fragrance to a flower, except that it was not liable to be -ruffled, nor to fade, nor to exhale and pass away. His mind was like a -peacock always in full attire; it was only at times indeed, (to pursue -the similitude,) that he expanded and displayed it; but its richness -and variety never could be concealed from those who had eyes to see -them. - - —His sweetest mind - 'Twixt mildness tempered and low courtesy, - Could leave as soon to be, as not be kind. - Churlish despite ne'er looked from his calm eye, - Much less commanded in his gentle heart; - To baser men fair looks he would impart; - Nor could he cloak ill thoughts in complimental art.[2] - -What he was in boyhood has been seen, and something also of his -manlier years; but as yet little of the ripe fruits of his -intellectual autumn have been set before the readers. No such banquet -was promised them as that with which they are to be regaled. “The -booksellers,” says Somner the antiquary, in an unpublished letter to -Dugdale, “affect a great deal of title as advantageous for the sale; -but judicious men dislike it, as savouring of too much ostentation, -and suspecting the wine is not good where so much bush is hung out.” -Somebody, I forget who, wrote a book upon the titles of books, -regarding the title as a most important part of the composition. The -bookseller's fashion of which Somner speaks has long been obsolete; -mine is a brief title promising little, but intending much. It -specifies only the Doctor; but his gravities and his levities, his -opinions of men and things, his speculations moral and political, -physical and spiritual, his philosophy and his religion, each blending -with each, and all with all, these are comprised in the &c. of my -title page,—these and his Pantagruelism to boot. When I meditate upon -these I may exclaim with the poet:— - - Mnemosyne hath kiss'd the kingly Jove, - And entertained a feast within my brain.[3] - -These I shall produce for the entertainment of the idle reader, and -for the recreation of the busy one; for the amusement of the young, -and the contentment of the old; for the pleasure of the wise, and the -approbation of the good; and these when produced will be the monument -of Daniel Dove. Of such a man it may indeed be said that he - - Is his own marble; and his merit can - Cut him to any figure, and express - More art than Death's Cathedral palaces, - Where royal ashes keep their court![4] - -Some of my contemporaries may remember a story once current at -Cambridge, of a luckless undergraduate, who being examined for his -degree, and failing in every subject upon which he was tried, -complained that he had not been questioned upon the things which he -knew. Upon which the examining master, moved less to compassion by the -impenetrable dulness of the man than to anger by his unreasonable -complaint, tore off about an inch of paper, and pushing it towards -him, desired him to write upon that all he knew! - -[Footnote 2: PHINEAS FLETCHER, 186.] - -[Footnote 3: ROBERT GREEN.] - -[Footnote 4: MIDDLETON.] - -And yet bulky books are composed, or compiled by men who know as -little as this poor empty individual. Tracts and treatises and tomes, -may be, and are written by persons, to whom the smallest square sheet -of delicate note paper, rose-coloured, or green, or blue, with its -embossed border, manufactured expressly for ladies' fingers and crow -quills, would afford ample room, and verge enough, for expounding the -sum total of their knowledge upon the subject whereon they undertake -to enlighten the public. - -Were it possible for me to pour out all that I have taken in from him, -of whose accumulated stores I, alas! am now the sole living -depository, I know not to what extent the precious reminiscences might -run. - - _Per sua gratia singulare - Par ch' io habbi nel capo una seguenza, - Una fontana, un fiume, un lago, un mare, - Id est un pantanaccio d'eloquenza._[5] - -[Footnote 5: MATTEO FRANZESI.] - -Sidronius Hosschius has supplied me with a simile for this stream of -recollections. - - _Æstuat et cursu nunquam cessante laborat - Eridanus, fessis irrequietus aquis; - Spumeus it, fervensque, undamque supervenit unda; - Hæc illam, sed et hanc non minus ista premit. - Volvitur, et volvit pariter, motuque perenni - Truditur à fluctu posteriore prior._ - -As I shall proceed - - _Excipiet curam nova cura, laborque laborem, - Nec minus exhausto quod superabit erit._ - -But for stores which in this way have been received, the best -compacted memory is like a sieve; more of necessity slips through than -stops upon the way; and well is it, if that which is of most value be -what remains behind. I have pledged myself, therefore, to no more than -I can perform; and this the reader shall have within reasonable -limits, and in due time, provided the performance be not prevented by -any of the evils incident to human life. - -At present, my business is to answer the question “Who was Mrs. Dove?” - - - - -CHAPTER LXXII. - -IN WHICH THE FOURTH OF THE QUESTIONS PROPOSED IN CHAPTER II. P. I. IS -BEGUN TO BE ANSWERED; SOME OBSERVATIONS UPON ANCESTRY ARE INTRODUCED, -AND THE READER IS INFORMED WHY THE AUTHOR DOES NOT WEAR A CAP AND -BELLS. - - Boast not the titles of your ancestors, - Brave youths! they're their possessions, none of yours. - When your own virtues equall'd have their names, - 'Twill be but fair to lean upon their fames, - For they are strong supporters; but till then - The greatest are but growing gentlemen. - -BEN JONSON. - - -Who was Mrs. Dove? - -A woman of the oldest family in this or any other kingdom, for she was -beyond all doubt a legitimate descendant of Adam. Her husband perhaps -might have rather said that she was a daughter of Eve. But he would -have said it with a smile of playfulness, not of scorn. - -To trace her descent somewhat lower, and bring it nearer to the stock -of the Courtenays, the Howards, the Manriques, the Bourbons and -Thundertentronks, she was a descendant of Noah, and of his eldest son -Japhet. She was allied to Ham however in another way, besides this -remote niece-ship. - -As how I pray you, Sir? - -Her maiden name was Bacon. - -Grave Sir, be not disconcerted. I hope you have no antipathy to such -things: or at least that they do not act upon you, as the notes of a -bagpipe are said to act upon certain persons whose unfortunate -idiosyncrasy exposes them to very unpleasant effects from the sound. - -Mr. Critickin,—for as there is a diminutive for cat, so should there -be for critic,—I defy you! Before I can be afraid of your claws, you -must leave off biting your nails. - -I have something better to say to the Reader, who follows wherever I -lead up and down, high and low, to the hill and to the valley, -contented with his guide, and enjoying the prospect which I shew him -in all its parts, in the detail and in the whole, in the foreground -and home scene, as well as in the Pisgah view. I will tell him before -the chapter is finished, why I do not wear a cap and bells. - -To you my Lady, who may imagine that Miss Bacon was not of a good -family, (Lord Verulam's line, as you very properly remark, being -extinct,) I beg leave to observe that she was certainly a cousin of -your own; somewhere within the tenth and twentieth degrees, if not -nearer. And this I proceed to prove. - -Every person has two immediate parents, four ancestors in the second -degree, eight in the third, and so the pedigree ascends, doubling at -every step, till in the twentieth generation, he has no fewer than one -million, thirty thousand, eight hundred and ninety-six - - Great, great, great, - great, great, great, - great, great, great, - great, great, great, - great, great, great, - great, great, great, - -grandfathers and grandmothers. Therefore my Lady, I conceive it to be -absolutely certain, that under the Plantagenets, if not in the time of -the Tudors, some of your ancestors must have been equally ancestors of -Miss Deborah Bacon. - -“At the conquest,” says Sir Richard Phillips, “the ancestry of every -one of the English people was the whole population of England; while -on the other hand, every one having children at that time, was the -direct progenitor of the whole of the living race.” - -The reflecting reader sees at once that it must be so. _Plato ait, -Neminem regem non ex servis esse oriendum, neminem non servum ex -regibus. Omnia ista longa varietas miscuit, et sursum deorsum fortuna -versavit. Quis ergo generosus? ad virtutem bene à natura compositus. -Hoc unum est intuendum: alioqui, si ad vetera revocas, nemo non inde -est, ante quod nihil_[1] _est._ And the erudite Ihre in the _Proemium_ -to his invaluable Glossary, says, _ut aliquoto cognationis gradu, sed -per monumentorum defectum hodie inexplicabile, omnes homines inter se -connexi sunt._ - -[Footnote 1: SENECA.] - -Now then to the gentle reader. The reason why I do not wear a cap and -bells is this. - -There are male caps of five kinds which are worn at present in this -kingdom; to wit, the military cap, the collegiate cap, the jockey cap, -the travelling cap, and the night cap. Observe reader, I said _kinds_, -that is to say in scientific language _genera_,—for the _species_ and -varieties are numerous, especially in the former _genus_. - -I am not a soldier; and having long been weaned from Alma Mater, of -course have left off my college cap. The gentlemen of the ——— hunt -would object to my going out with the bells on, it would be likely to -frighten their horses; and were I to attempt it, it might involve me -in unpleasant disputes, which might possibly lead to more unpleasant -consequences. To my travelling cap the bells would be an inconvenient -appendage; nor would they be a whit more comfortable upon my -night-cap. Besides, my wife might object to them. - -It follows that if I would wear a cap and bells, I must have a cap -made on purpose. But this would be rendering myself singular; and of -all things a wise man will most avoid any ostentatious appearance of -singularity. - -Now I am certainly not singular in playing the fool without one. - -And indeed if I possessed such a cap, it would not be proper to wear -it in this part of my history. - - - - -CHAPTER LXXIII. - -RASH MARRIAGES. AN EARLY WIDOWHOOD. AFFLICTION RENDERED A BLESSING TO -THE SUFFERERS; AND TWO ORPHANS LEFT, THOUGH NOT DESTITUTE, YET -FRIENDLESS. - - Love built a stately house; where Fortune came, - And spinning fancies, she was heard to say - That her fine cobwebs did support the frame; - Whereas they were supported by the same. - But Wisdom quickly swept them all away. - -HERBERT. - - -Mrs. Dove was the only child of a clergyman who held a small vicarage -in the West Riding. Leonard Bacon her father had been left an orphan -in early youth. He had some wealthy relations by whose contributions -he was placed at an endowed grammar school in the country, and having -through their influence gained a scholarship to which his own deserts -might have entitled him, they continued to assist him—sparingly enough -indeed—at the University, till he succeeded to a fellowship. Leonard -was made of Nature's finest clay, and Nature had tempered it with the -choicest dews of Heaven. - -He had a female cousin about three years younger than himself, and in -like manner an orphan, equally destitute, but far more forlorn. Man -hath a fleece about him which enables him to bear the buffetings of -the storm;—but woman when young, and lovely and poor, is as a shorn -lamb for which the wind has not been tempered. - -Leonard's father and Margaret's had been bosom friends. They were -subalterns in the same regiment, and being for a long time stationed -at Salisbury had become intimate at the house of Mr. Trewbody, a -gentleman of one of the oldest families in Wiltshire. Mr. Trewbody had -three daughters. Melicent the eldest was a celebrated beauty, and the -knowledge of this had not tended to improve a detestable temper. The -two youngest Deborah and Margaret, were lively, good-natured, -thoughtless, and attractive. They danced with the two Lieutenants, -played to them on the spinnet, sung with them and laughed with -them,—till this mirthful intercourse became serious, and knowing that -it would be impossible to obtain their father's consent they married -the men of their hearts without it. Palmer and Bacon were both without -fortune, and without any other means of subsistence than their -commissions. For four years they were as happy as love could make -them; at the end of that time Palmer was seized with an infectious -fever. Deborah was then far advanced in pregnancy, and no -solicitations could induce Bacon to keep from his friend's bed-side. -The disease proved fatal; it communicated to Bacon and his wife, the -former only survived his friend ten days, and he and Margaret were -then laid in the same grave. They left an only boy of three years old, -and in less than a month the widow Palmer was delivered of a daughter. - -In the first impulse of anger at the flight of his daughters and the -degradation of his family, (for Bacon was the son of a tradesman, and -Palmer was nobody knew who) Mr. Trewbody had made his will, and left -the whole sum which he had designed for his three daughters, to the -eldest. Whether the situation of Margaret and the two orphans might -have touched him is perhaps doubtful,—for the family were either -light-hearted, or hard-hearted, and his heart was of the hard sort; -but he died suddenly a few months before his sons-in-law. The only -son, Trewman Trewbody, Esq. a Wiltshire fox-hunter like his father, -succeeded to the estate; and as he and his eldest sister hated each -other cordially, Miss Melicent left the manor-house and established -herself in the Close at Salisbury, where she lived in that style which -a portion of £6000. enabled her in those days to support. - -The circumstance which might appear so greatly to have aggravated Mrs. -Palmer's distress, if such distress be capable of aggravation, -prevented her perhaps from eventually sinking under it. If the birth -of her child was no alleviation of her sorrow, it brought with it new -feelings, new duties, new cause for exertion, and new strength for it. -She wrote to Melicent and to her brother, simply stating her own -destitute situation, and that of the orphan Leonard; she believed that -their pride would not suffer them either to let her starve or go to -the parish for support, and in this she was not disappointed. An -answer was returned by Miss Trewbody informing her that she had nobody -to thank but herself for her misfortunes; but that notwithstanding the -disgrace which she had brought upon the family, she might expect an -annual allowance of ten pounds from the writer, and a like sum from -her brother; upon this she must retire into some obscure part of the -country, and pray God to forgive her for the offence she had committed -in marrying beneath her birth and against her father's consent. - -Mrs. Palmer had also written to the friends of Lieutenant Bacon,—her -own husband had none who could assist her. She expressed her -willingness and her anxiety to have the care of her sister's orphan, -but represented her forlorn state. They behaved more liberally than -her own kin had done, and promised five pounds a year as long as the -boy should require it. With this and her pension she took a cottage in -a retired village. Grief had acted upon her heart like the rod of -Moses upon the rock in the desert; it had opened it, and the -well-spring of piety had gushed forth. Affliction made her religious, -and religion brought with it consolation and comfort and joy. Leonard -became as dear to her as Margaret. The sense of duty educed a pleasure -from every privation to which she subjected herself for the sake of -economy; and in endeavouring to fulfil her duties in that state of -life to which it had pleased God to call her, she was happier than she -had ever been in her father's house, and not less so than in her -marriage state. Her happiness indeed was different in kind, but it was -higher in degree. For the sake of these dear children she was -contented to live, and even prayed for life; while if it had respected -herself only, Death had become to her rather an object of desire than -of dread. In this manner she lived seven years after the loss of her -husband, and was then carried off by an acute disease, to the -irreparable loss of the orphans, who were thus orphaned indeed. - - - - -CHAPTER LXXIV. - -A LADY DESCRIBED WHOSE SINGLE LIFE WAS NO BLESSEDNESS EITHER TO -HERSELF OR OTHERS. A VERACIOUS EPITAPH AND AN APPROPRIATE MONUMENT. - - Beauty! my Lord,—'tis the worst part of woman! - A weak poor thing, assaulted every hour - By creeping minutes of defacing time; - A superficies which each breath of care - Blasts off; and every humorous stream of grief - Which flows from forth these fountains of our eyes, - Washeth away, as rain doth winter's snow. - -GOFF. - - -Miss Trewbody behaved with perfect propriety upon the news of her -sister's death. She closed her front windows for two days; received no -visitors for a week; was much indisposed, but resigned to the will of -Providence, in reply to messages of condolence; put her servants in -mourning, and sent for Margaret that she might do her duty to her -sister's child by breeding her up under her own eye. Poor Margaret was -transferred from the stone floor of her mother's cottage to the Turkey -carpet of her aunt's parlour. She was too young to comprehend at once -the whole evil of the exchange; but she learned to feel and understand -it during years of bitter dependence, unalleviated by any hope, except -that of one day seeing Leonard, the only creature on earth whom she -remembered with affection. - -Seven years elapsed, and during all those years Leonard was left to -pass his holidays, summer and winter, at the grammar school where he -had been placed at Mrs. Palmer's death: for although the master -regularly transmitted with his half-yearly bill the most favourable -accounts of his disposition and general conduct, as well as of his -progress in learning, no wish to see the boy had ever arisen in the -hearts of his nearest relations; and no feeling of kindness, or sense -of decent humanity had ever induced either the foxhunter Trewman or -Melicent his sister to invite him for Midsummer or Christmas. At -length in the seventh year a letter announced that his -school-education had been completed, and that he was elected to a -scholarship at —— College, Oxford, which scholarship would entitle him -to a fellowship in due course of time; in the intervening years some -little assistance from his _liberal benefactors_ would be required; -and the liberality of those _kind friends_ would be well bestowed upon -a youth who bade so fair to do honour to himself, and to reflect _no -disgrace upon his honourable connections_. The head of the family -promised his part with an ungracious expression of satisfaction at -thinking that “thank God there would soon be an end of these demands -upon him.” Miss Trewbody signified her assent in the same amiable and -religious spirit. However much her sister had disgraced her family, -she replied, “please God it should never be said that she refused to -do her duty.” - -The whole sum which these wealthy relations contributed was not very -heavy,—an annual ten pounds each: but they contrived to make their -nephew feel the weight of every separate portion. The Squire's half -came always with a brief note desiring that the receipt of the -enclosed sum might be acknowledged without delay,—not a word of -kindness or courtesy accompanied it: and Miss Trewbody never failed to -administer with her remittance a few edifying remarks upon the folly -of his mother in marrying beneath herself; and the improper conduct of -his father in connecting himself with a woman of family, against the -consent of her relations, the consequence of which was that he had -left a child dependant upon those relations for support. Leonard -received these pleasant preparations of charity only at distant -intervals, when he regularly expected them, with his half-yearly -allowance. But Margaret meantime was dieted upon the food of -bitterness without one circumstance to relieve the misery of her -situation. - -At the time, of which I am now speaking, Miss Trewbody was a maiden -lady of forty-seven, in the highest state of preservation. The whole -business of her life had been to take care of a fine person, and in -this she had succeeded admirably. Her library consisted of two books; -Nelson's Festivals and Fasts was one, the other was “the Queen's -Cabinet unlocked;” and there was not a cosmetic in the latter which -she had not faithfully prepared. Thus by means, as she believed, of -distilled waters of various kinds, May-dew and butter-milk, her skin -retained its beautiful texture still, and much of its smoothness; and -she knew at times how to give it the appearance of that brilliancy -which it had lost. But that was a profound secret. Miss Trewbody, -remembering the example of Jezebel, always felt conscious that she was -committing a sin when she took the rouge-box in her hand, and -generally ejaculated in a low voice, the Lord forgive me! when she -laid it down: but looking in the glass at the same time, she indulged -a hope that the nature of the temptation might be considered as an -excuse for the transgression. Her other great business was to observe -with the utmost precision all the punctilios of her situation in life; -and the time which was not devoted to one or other of these worthy -occupations, was employed in scolding her servants, and tormenting her -niece. This employment, for it was so habitual that it deserved that -name, agreed excellently with her constitution. She was troubled with -no acrid humours, no fits of bile, no diseases of the spleen, no -vapours or hysterics. The morbid matter was all collected in her -temper, and found a regular vent at her tongue. This kept the lungs in -vigorous health. Nay it even seemed to supply the place of wholesome -exercise, and to stimulate the system like a perpetual blister, with -this peculiar advantage, that instead of an inconvenience it was a -pleasure to herself, and all the annoyance was to her dependants. - -Miss Trewbody lies buried in the Cathedral at Salisbury, where a -monument was erected to her memory worthy of remembrance itself for -its appropriate inscription and accompaniments. The epitaph recorded -her as a woman eminently pious, virtuous and charitable, who lived -universally respected, and died sincerely lamented by all who had the -happiness of knowing her. This inscription was upon a marble shield -supported by two Cupids, who bent their heads over the edge, with -marble tears larger than grey pease, and something of the same colour, -upon their cheeks. These were the only tears which her death -occasioned, and the only Cupids with whom she had ever any concern. - - - - -CHAPTER LXXV. - -A SCENE WHICH WILL PUT SOME OF THOSE READERS WHO HAVE BEEN MOST -IMPATIENT WITH THE AUTHOR, IN THE BEST HUMOUR WITH HIM. - -There is no argument of more antiquity and elegancy than is the matter -of Love; for it seems to be as old as the world, and to bear date from -the first time that man and woman was: therefore in this, as in the -finest metal, the freshest wits have in all ages shewn their best -workmanship. - -ROBERT WILMOT. - - -When Leonard had resided three years at Oxford, one of his -college-friends invited him to pass the long vacation at his father's -house, which happened to be within an easy ride of Salisbury. One -morning therefore he rode to that city, rung at Miss Trewbody's door, -and having sent in his name, was admitted into the parlour, where -there was no one to receive him, while Miss Trewbody adjusted her -head-dress at the toilette, before she made her appearance. Her -feelings while she was thus employed were not of the pleasantest kind -toward this unexpected guest; and she was prepared to accost him with -a reproof for his extravagance in undertaking so long a journey, and -with some mortifying questions concerning the business which brought -him there. But this amiable intention was put to flight, when Leonard -as soon as she entered the room informed her that having accepted an -invitation into that neighbourhood from his friend and -fellow-collegian, the son of Sir Lambert Bowles, he had taken the -earliest opportunity of coming to pay his respects to her, and -acknowledging his obligations, as bound alike by duty and inclination. -The name of Sir Lambert Bowles acted upon Miss Trewbody like a charm; -and its mollifying effect was not a little aided by the tone of her -nephew's address, and the sight of a fine youth in the first bloom of -manhood, whose appearance and manners were such that she could not be -surprized at the introduction he had obtained into one of the first -families in the county. The scowl therefore which she brought into the -room upon her brow past instantly away, and was succeeded by so -gracious an aspect, that Leonard if he had not divined the cause might -have mistaken this gleam of sunshine for fair weather. - -A cause which Miss Trewbody could not possibly suspect had rendered -her nephew's address thus conciliatory. Had he expected to see no -other person in that house, the visit would have been performed as an -irksome obligation, and his manner would have appeared as cold and -formal as the reception which he anticipated. But Leonard had not -forgotten the playmate and companion with whom the happy years of his -childhood had been passed. Young as he was at their separation his -character had taken its stamp during those peaceful years, and the -impression which it then received was indelible. Hitherto hope had -never been to him so delightful as memory. His thoughts wandered back -into the past more frequently than they took flight into the future; -and the favourite form which his imagination called up was that of the -sweet child, who in winter partook his bench in the chimney corner, -and in summer sate with him in the porch, and strung the fallen -blossoms of jessamine upon stalks of grass. The snow-drop and the -crocus reminded him of their little garden, the primrose of their -sunny orchard-bank, and the blue bells and the cowslip of the fields -wherein they were allowed to run wild and gather them in the merry -month of May. Such as she then was he saw her frequently in sleep, -with her blue eyes, and rosy cheeks, and flaxen curls: and in his day -dreams he sometimes pictured her to himself such as he supposed she -now might be, and dressed up the image with all the magic of ideal -beauty. His heart, therefore, was at his lips when he enquired for his -cousin. It was not without something like fear, and an apprehension of -disappointment that he awaited her appearance; and he was secretly -condemning himself for the romantic folly which he had encouraged, -when the door opened and a creature came in,—less radiant indeed, but -more winning than his fancy had created, for the loveliness of earth -and reality was about her. - -“Margaret,” said Miss Trewbody, “do you remember your cousin Leonard?” - -Before she could answer, Leonard had taken her hand. “'Tis a long -while Margaret since we parted!—ten years!—But I have not forgotten -the parting,—nor the blessed days of our childhood.” - -She stood trembling like an aspen leaf, and looked wistfully in his -face for a moment, then hung down her head, without power to utter a -word in reply. But he felt her tears fall fast upon his hand, and felt -also that she returned its pressure. - -Leonard had some difficulty to command himself, so as to bear a part -in conversation with his aunt, and keep his eyes and his thoughts from -wandering. He accepted however her invitation to stay and dine with -her with undissembled satisfaction, and the pleasure was not a little -heightened when she left the room to give some necessary orders in -consequence. Margaret still sate trembling and in silence. He took her -hand, prest it to his lips, and said in a low earnest voice, “dear -dear Margaret!” She raised her eyes, and fixing them upon him with one -of those looks the perfect remembrance of which can never be effaced -from the heart to which they have been addressed, replied in a lower -but not less earnest tone, “dear Leonard!” and from that moment their -lot was sealed for time and for eternity. - - - - -CHAPTER LXXVI. - -A STORY CONCERNING CUPID WHICH NOT ONE READER IN TEN THOUSAND HAS EVER -HEARD BEFORE; A DEFENCE OF LOVE WHICH WILL BE VERY SATISFACTORY TO THE -LADIES. - - They do lie, - Lie grossly who say Love is blind,—by him - And Heaven they lie! he has a sight can pierce - Thro' ivory, as clear as it were horn, - And reach his object. - -BEAUMONT and FLETCHER. - - -The Stoics who called our good affections eupathies, did not manage -those affections as well as they understood them. They kept them under -too severe a discipline, and erroneously believed that the best way to -strengthen the heart was by hardening it. The Monks carried this error -to its utmost extent, falling indeed into the impious absurdity that -our eupathies are sinful in themselves. The Monks have been called the -Stoics of Christianity; but the philosophy of the Cloister can no more -bear comparison with that of the Porch, than Stoicism itself with -Christianity pure and undefiled. Van Helmont compares even the -Franciscans with the Stoics, “_paucis mutatis_,” he says, “_videbam -Capucinum esse Stoicum Christianum_.” He might have found a closer -parallel for them in the Cynics both for their filth and their -extravagance. And here I will relate a Rabbinical tradition. - -On a time the chiefs of the Synagogue, being mighty in prayer, -obtained of the Lord that the Evil Spirit who had seduced the Jews to -commit idolatry, and had brought other nations against them to -overthrow their city and destroy the Temple, should be delivered into -their hands for punishment; when by advice of Zachariah the prophet -they put him in a leaden vessel, and secured him there with a weight -of lead upon his face. By this sort of _peine forte et dure_, they -laid him so effectually that he has never appeared since. Pursuing -then their supplications while the ear of Heaven was open, they -entreated that another Evil Spirit by whom the people had continually -been led astray, might in like manner be put into their power. This -prayer also was granted; and the Demon with whom Poets, Lovers and -Ladies are familiar, by his heathen name of Cupid, was delivered up to -them. - - _————folle per lui - Tutto il mondo si fa. Perisca Amore, - E saggio ognun sarà._[1] - -The prophet Zachariah warned them not to be too hasty in putting him -to death, for fear of the consequences; - - ——You shall see - A fine confusion in the country; mark it! - -But the prophet's counsel was as vain as the wise courtier's in -Beaumont and Fletcher's tragedy, who remonstrated against the decree -for demolishing Cupid's altars. They disregarded his advice; because -they were determined upon destroying the enemy now that they had him -in their power; and they bound their prisoner fast in chains, while -they deliberated by what death he should die. These deliberations -lasted three days; on the third day it happened that a new-laid egg -was wanted for a sick person, and behold! no such thing was to be -found throughout the kingdom of Israel, for since this Evil Spirit was -in durance not an egg had been laid; and it appeared upon enquiry, -that the whole course of kind was suspended. The chiefs of the -Synagogue perceived then that not without reason Zachariah had warned -them; they saw that if they put their prisoner to death, the world -must come to an end; and therefore they contented themselves with -putting out his eyes, that he might not see to do so much mischief, -and let him go. - -[Footnote 1: METASTASIO.] - -Thus it was that Cupid became blind,—a fact unknown to the Greek and -Roman Poets and to all the rhymesters who have succeeded them. - -The Rabbis are coarse fablers. Take away love, and not physical nature -only, but the heart of the moral world would be palsied; - - This is the salt unto Humanity - And keeps it sweet.[2] - - _Senza di lui - Che diverrian le sfere, - Il mar, la terra? Alla sua chiara face - Si coloran le stelle; ordine e lume - Ei lor ministra; egli mantiene in pace - Gli' elemente discordi; unisce insieme - Gli opposti eccessi; e con eterno giro, - Che sembra caso, ed è saper profondo, - Forma, scompone, e riproduce il mondo._[3] - -[Footnote 2: BEAUMONT & FLETCHER.] - -[Footnote 3: METASTASIO.] - -It is with this passion as with the Amreeta in Southey's Hindoo tale, -the most original of his poems; its effects are beneficial or -malignant according to the subject on which it acts. In this respect -Love may also be likened to the Sun, under whose influence one plant -elaborates nutriment for man, and another poison; and which while it -draws up pestilence from the marsh and jungle, and sets the simoom in -motion over the desert, diffuses light, life, and happiness over the -healthy and cultivated regions of the earth. - -It acts terribly upon Poets. Poor creatures, nothing in the whole -details of the Ten Persecutions, or the history of the Spanish -Inquisition, is more shocking than what they have suffered from Love, -according to the statements which they have given of their own -sufferings. They have endured scorching, frying, roasting, burning, -sometimes by a slow fire, sometimes by a quick one; and melting,—and -this too from a fire, which while it thus affects the heart and liver, -raises not a blister upon the skin; resembling in this respect that -penal fire which certain theological writers describe as being more -intense because it is invisible,—existing not in form, but in essence, -and acting therefore upon spirit as material and visible fire acts -upon the body. Sometimes they have undergone from the same cause all -the horrors of freezing and petrifaction. Very frequently the brain is -affected; and one peculiar symptom of the insanity arising from this -cause, is that the patients are sensible of it, and appear to boast of -their misfortune. - -Hear how it operated upon Lord Brooke, who is called the most -thoughtful of poets, by the most bookful of Laureates. The said Lord -Brooke in his love, and in his thoughtfulness, confesseth thus; - - I sigh; I sorrow; _I do play the fool!_ - -Hear how the grave—the learned Pasquier describes its terrible effects -upon himself! - - _Ja je sens en mes os une flamme nouvelle - Qui me mine, qui m'ard, qui brusle ma möuelle._ - -Hear its worse moral consequences, which Euphues avowed in his wicked -days! “He that cannot dissemble in love is not worthy to live. I am of -this mind, that both might and malice, deceit and treachery, all -perjury and impiety, may lawfully be committed in love, which is -lawless.” - -Hear too how Ben Jonson makes the Lady Frampul express her feelings! - - My fires and fears are met: I burn and freeze; - My liver's one great coal, my heart shrunk up - With all the fibres; and the mass of blood - Within me, is a standing lake of fire, - Curl'd with the cold wind of my gelid sighs, - That drive a drift of sleet through all my body, - And shoot a February through my veins. - -And hear how Artemidorus, not the oneirologist, but the great -philosopher at the Court of the Emperor Sferamond, describes the -appearances which he had observed in dissecting some of those -unfortunate persons, who had died of love. “_Quant à mon regard_,” -says he, “_j'en ay veu faire anatomie de quelques uns qui estoient -morts de cette maladie, qui avoient leurs entrailles toutes retirées, -leur pauvre cœur tout bruslé, leur foye toute enfumé, leurs poulmons -tout rostis, les ventricules de leurs cerveaux tous endommagez; et je -croy que leur pauvre ame etoit cuite et arse à petite feu, pour la -vehemence et excessif chaleur et ardeur inextinguible qu'ils -enduroient lors que la fievre d'amour les avoit surprins._”[4] - -[Footnote 4: AMADIS DE GAULE. Liv. 23.] - -But the most awful description of its dangerous operation upon persons -of his own class is given by the Prince of the French Poets, not -undeservedly so called in his own times. Describing the effect of love -upon himself when he is in the presence of his mistress, Ronsard says, - - _Tant s'en faut que je sois alors maistre de moy, - Que je ni'rois les Dieux, et trahirois mon Roy, - Je vendrois mon pay, je meurtrirois mon pere; - Telle rage me tient après que j'ay tasté - A longs traits amoureux de la poison amère - Qui sort de ces beaux yeux dont je suis enchanté._ - -Mercy on us! neither Petrarch, nor poor Abel Shufflebottom himself was -so far gone as this! - -In a diseased heart it loses its nature, and combining with the morbid -affection which it finds produces a new disease. - -When it gets into an empty heart, it works there like quicksilver in -an apple dumpling, while the astonished cook ignorant of the roguery -which has been played her, thinks that there is not Death, but the -Devil in the pot. - -In a full heart, which is tantamount to saying a virtuous one, (for in -every other, conscience keeps a void place for itself, and the hollow -is always felt;) it is sedative, sanative, and preservative: a drop of -the true elixir, no mithridate so effectual against the infection of -vice. - -How then did this passion act upon Leonard and Margaret? In a manner -which you will not find described in any of Mr. Thomas Moore's poems; -and which Lord Byron is as incapable of understanding, or even -believing in another, as he is of feeling it in himself. - - - - -CHAPTER LXXVII. - -MORE CONCERNING LOVE AND THE DREAM OF LIFE. - - Happy the bonds that hold ye; - Sure they be sweeter far than liberty. - There is no blessedness but in such bondage; - Happy that happy chain; such links are heavenly. - -BEAUMONT and FLETCHER. - - -I will not describe the subsequent interviews between Leonard and his -cousin, short and broken but precious as they were; nor that parting -one in which hands were plighted, with the sure and certain knowledge -that hearts had been interchanged. Remembrance will enable some of my -readers to pourtray the scene, and then perhaps a sigh may be heaved -for the days that are gone: Hope will picture it to others,—and with -them the sigh will be for the days that are to come. - -There was not that indefinite deferment of hope in this case at which -the heart sickens. Leonard had been bred up in poverty from his -childhood: a parsimonious allowance, grudgingly bestowed, had -contributed to keep him frugal at College, by calling forth a -pardonable if not a commendable sense of pride in aid of a worthier -principle. He knew that he could rely upon himself for frugality, -industry and a cheerful as well as a contented mind. He had seen the -miserable state of bondage in which Margaret existed with her Aunt, -and his resolution was made to deliver her from that bondage as soon -as he could obtain the smallest benefice on which it was possible for -them to subsist. They agreed to live rigorously within their means -however poor, and put their trust in Providence. They could not be -deceived in each other, for they had grown up together; and they knew -that they were not deceived in themselves. Their love had the -freshness of youth, but prudence and forethought were not wanting; the -resolution which they had taken brought with it peace of mind, and no -misgiving was felt in either heart when they prayed for a blessing -upon their purpose. In reality it had already brought a blessing with -it; and this they felt; for love when it deserves that name produces -in us what may be called a regeneration of its own,—a second -birth,—dimly but yet in some degree resembling that which is effected -by Divine Love when its redeeming work is accomplished in the soul. - -Leonard returned to Oxford happier than all this world's wealth or -this world's honours could have made him. He had now a definite and -attainable hope,—an object in life which gave to life itself a value. -For Margaret, the world no longer seemed to her like the same earth -which she had till then inhabited. Hitherto she had felt herself a -forlorn and solitary creature, without a friend; and the sweet sounds -and pleasant objects of nature had imparted as little cheerfulness to -her as to the debtor who sees green fields in sunshine from his -prison, and hears the lark singing at liberty. Her heart was open now -to all the exhilarating and all the softening influences, of birds, -fields, flowers, vernal suns and melodious streams. She was subject to -the same daily and hourly exercise of meekness, patience, and -humility; but the trial was no longer painful; with love in her heart, -and hope and sunshine in her prospect, she found even a pleasure in -contrasting her present condition with that which was in store for -her. - -In these our days every young lady holds the pen of a ready writer, -and words flow from it as fast as it can indent its zigzag lines, -according to the reformed system of writing,—which said system -improves handwritings by making them all alike and all illegible. At -that time women wrote better and spelt worse: but letter writing was -not one of their accomplishments. It had not yet become one of the -general pleasures and luxuries of life,—perhaps the greatest -gratification which the progress of civilization has given us. There -was then no mail coach to waft a sigh across the country at the rate -of eight miles an hour. Letters came slowly and with long intervals -between; but when they came, the happiness which they imparted to -Leonard and Margaret lasted during the interval,—however long. To -Leonard it was as an exhilarant and a cordial which rejoiced and -strengthened him. He trod the earth with a lighter and more elated -movement on the day when he received a letter from Margaret, as if he -felt himself invested with an importance which he had never possessed -till the happiness of another human being was inseparably associated -with his own; - - So proud a thing it was for him to wear - Love's golden chain, - With which it is best freedom to be bound.[1] - -[Footnote 1: DRUMMOND.] - -Happy indeed if there be happiness on earth, as that same sweet poet -says, is he, - - Who love enjoys, and placed hath his mind - Where fairest virtues fairest beauties grace, - Then in himself such store of worth doth find - That he deserves to find so good a place.[2] - -[Footnote 2: DRUMMOND.] - -This was Leonard's case; and when he kissed the paper which her hand -had pressed it was with a consciousness of the strength and sincerity -of his affection, which at once rejoiced and fortified his heart. To -Margaret his letters were like summer dew upon the herb that thirsts -for such refreshment. Whenever they arrived, a head-ache became the -cause or pretext for retiring earlier than usual to her chamber, that -she might weep and dream over the precious lines. - - True gentle love is like the summer dew, - Which falls around when all is still and hush; - And falls unseen until its bright drops strew - With odours, herb and flower and bank and bush. - O love—when womanhood is in the flush, - And man's a young and an unspotted thing, - His first-breathed word, and her half-conscious blush, - Are fair as light in heaven, or flowers in spring.[3] - -[Footnote 3: ALLAN CUNNINGHAM.] - - - - -END OF VOL. II. - - - - -LONDON: -PRINTED BY W. NICOL, CLEVELAND-ROW, ST. JAMES'S. - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DOCTOR, &C., VOL. II (OF -7) *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/69534-0.zip b/old/69534-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 76394ca..0000000 --- a/old/69534-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69534-h.zip b/old/69534-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 008640e..0000000 --- a/old/69534-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/69534-h/69534-h.htm b/old/69534-h/69534-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 305020f..0000000 --- a/old/69534-h/69534-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8603 +0,0 @@ - -<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> - -<html> -<head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8"> - <title>The Project Gutenberg e-Book of The Doctor, &c., Vol. 2 by Anonymous</title> - <style type="text/css"> - <!-- - body {margin:10%; text-align:justify} - h1 {text-align:center} - h2 {text-align:center} - h3 {text-align:center} - h4 {text-align:center} - h5 {text-align:center} - .poetry-container {text-align: center} - .poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left} --> - </style> -</head> -<body> -<div lang='en' xml:lang='en'> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of <span lang='' xml:lang=''>The doctor, &c., vol. II (of 7)</span>, by Robert Southey</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: <span lang='' xml:lang=''>The doctor, &c., vol. II (of 7)</span></p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Robert Southey</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: December 13, 2022 [eBook #69534]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Ron Swanson</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK <span lang='' xml:lang=''>THE DOCTOR, &C., VOL. II (OF 7)</span> ***</div> -<h1>THE DOCTOR,</h1> -<h2>&c.</h2> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<center><img src="images/01.jpg" alt="logo"></center> -<br> -<br> -<h3>VOL. II.</h3> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<center>LONDON:<br> -<br> -LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, GREEN AND LONGMAN.<br> -<br> -1834.</center> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<center><small>LONDON:<br> -<br> -PRINTED BY W. NICOL, CLEVELAND-ROW, ST. JAMES'S.</small></center> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<h3>CONTENTS.</h3> -<hr align="center" width="100"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect01">CHAPTER XXXIII. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>DONCASTRIANA. THE RIVER DON.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> -Rivers from bubbling springs<br> - Have rise at first; and great from abject things.<br> - - - - -M<small>IDDLETON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect02">CHAPTER XXXIV. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>MORAL INTEREST OF TOPOGRAPHICAL WORKS. LOCAL ATTACHMENT.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Let none our Author rudely blame<br> - Who from the story has thus long digrest;<br> - But for his righteous pains may his fair fame<br> - For ever travel, whilst his ashes rest.<br> - - - -S<small>IR</small> W<small>ILLILAM</small> D<small>AVENANT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect03">INTERCHAPTER III.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>THE AUTHOR QUESTIONS THE PROPRIETY OF PERSONIFYING CIRCUMSTANCE, -DENIES THE UNITY AND INDIVISIBILITY OF THE PUBLIC, AND MAY EVEN BE -SUSPECTED OF DOUBTING ITS OMNISCIENCE AND ITS INFALLIBILITY.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - - <i>Ha forse<br> - Testa la plebe, ove si chiuda in vece<br> - Di senno, altro che nebbia? o forma voce<br> - Chi sta più saggia, che un bebù d'armento?</i><br> - - - - -C<small>HIABRERA</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect04">CHAPTER XXXV. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>DONCASTRIANA. POTTERIC CARR. SOMETHING CONCERNING THE MEANS OF -EMPLOYING THE POOR, AND BETTERING THEIR CONDITION.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Why should I sowen draf out of my fist<br> -When I may sowen wheat, if that me list?<br> - - - - -C<small>HAUCER</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect05">CHAPTER XXXVI. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>REMARKS ON AN OPINION OF MR. CRABBE'S. TOPOGRAPHICAL POETRY. DRAYTON.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Do, pious marble, let thy readers know<br> - What they and what their children owe<br> - To Drayton's name, whose sacred dust<br> - We recommend unto thy trust.<br> - Protect his memory, and preserve his story;<br> - Remain a lasting monument of his glory;<br> - And when thy ruins shall disclaim<br> - To be the treasurer of his name,<br> - His name that cannot fade shall be<br> - An everlasting monument to thee.<br> - - -E<small>PITAPH IN</small> W<small>ESTMINSTER</small> A<small>BBEY</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect06">CHAPTER XXXVII. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>ANECDOTES OF PETER HEYLYN AND LIGHTFOOT, EXEMPLIFYING THAT GREAT -KNOWLEDGE IS NOT ALWAYS APPLICABLE TO LITTLE THINGS; AND THAT AS -CHARITY BEGINS AT HOME, SO IT MAY WITH EQUAL TRUTH SOMETIMES BE SAID -THAT KNOWLEDGE ENDS THERE.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>A scholar in his study knows the stars,<br> - Their motion and their influence, which are fix'd,<br> - And which are wandering; can decypher seas,<br> - And give each several land his proper bounds:<br> - But set him to the compass he's to seek,<br> - Where a plain pilot can direct his course<br> - From hence unto both the Indies.<br> - - - - -H<small>EYWOOD</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect07">CHAPTER XXXVIII. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>THE READER IS LED TO INFER THAT A TRAVELLER WHO STOPS UPON THE WAY TO -SKETCH, BOTANIZE, ENTOMOLOGIZE OR MINERALOGIZE, TRAVELS WITH MORE -PLEASURE AND PROFIT TO HIMSELF THAN IF HE WERE IN THE MAIL COACH.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small><i>Non servio materiæ sed indulgeo; quæ quo ducit sequendum est, non quo -invitat.</i></small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>S<small>ENECA</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect08">INTERCHAPTER IV.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>ETYMOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES CONCERNING THE REMAINS OF VARIOUS TRIBES OR -FAMILIES MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURAL HISTORY.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>All things are big with jest; nothing that's plain<br> - But may be witty, if thou hast the vein.<br> - - - - -H<small>ERBERT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect09">CHAPTER XXXIX. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>A CHAPTER FOR THE INFORMATION OF THOSE WHO MAY VISIT DONCASTER, AND -ESPECIALLY OF THOSE WHO FREQUENT THE RACES THERE.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>My good Lord, there is a Corporation,<br> - A body,—a kind of body.<br> - - - -M<small>IDDLETON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect10">CHAPTER XL. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>REMARKS ON THE ART OF VERBOSITY. A RULE OF COCCEIUS, AND ITS -APPLICATION TO THE LANGUAGE AND PRACTICE OF THE LAW.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>If they which employ their labour and travail about the public -administration of justice, follow it only as a trade, with -unquenchable and unconscionable thirst of gain, being not in heart -persuaded that justice is God's own work, and themselves his agents in -this business,—the sentence, of right, God's own verdict, and -themselves his priests to deliver it; formalities of justice do but -serve to smother right; and that which was necessarily ordained for -the common good, is through shameful abuse made the cause of common -misery.</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>H<small>OOKER</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect11">CHAPTER XLI. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>REVENUE OF THE CORPORATION OF DONCASTER WELL APPLIED. DONCASTER RACES.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Play not for gain but sport: who plays for more<br> - Than he can lose with pleasure, stakes his heart;<br> - Perhaps his wife's too, and whom she hath bore.<br> - - - - -H<small>ERBERT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect12">INTERCHAPTER V.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>WHEREIN THE AUTHOR MAKES KNOWN HIS GOOD INTENTIONS TO ALL READERS, AND -OFFERS GOOD ADVICE TO SOME OF THEM.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>I can write, and talk too, as soft as other men, <i>with submission to -better judgements,—and I leave it to you Gentlemen. I am but one, and -I always distrust myself. I only hint my thoughts: You'll please to -consider whether you will not think that it may seem to deserve your -consideration.</i>—This is a taking way of speaking. But much good may do -them that use it!</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>A<small>SGILL</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect13">CHAPTER XLII. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>DONCASTER CHURCH. THE RECTORIAL TITHES SECURED BY ARCHBISHOP SHARP FOR -HIS OWN FAMILY.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Say ancient edifice, thyself with years<br> - Grown grey, how long upon the hill has stood<br> - Thy weather-braving tower, and silent mark'd<br> - The human leaf in constant bud and fall?<br> - The generations of deciduous man<br> - How often hast thou seen them pass away!<br> - - - - -H<small>URDIS</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect14">CHAPTER XLIII. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>ANTIQUITIES OF DONCASTER. THE DEÆ MATRES. SAXON FONT. THE CASTLE. THE -HELL CROSS.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Vieux monuments,—<br> - Las, peu à peu cendre vous devenez,<br> - Fable du peuple et publiques rapines!<br> - Et bien qu'au Temps pour un temps facent guerre<br> - Les bastimens, si est ce que le Temps<br> - Oeuvres et noms finablement atterre.</i><br> - - - -J<small>OACHIM DU</small> B<small>ELLAY</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect15">CHAPTER XLIV. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>HISTORICAL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH DONCASTER. THOMAS, EARL OF -LANCASTER. EDWARD IV. ASKE'S INSURRECTION. ILLUSTRIOUS VISITORS. JAMES -I. BARNABEE. CHARLES I. CHURCH LIBRARY.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>They unto whom we shall appear tedious, are in no wise injured by us, -because it is in their own hands to spare that labour which they are -not willing to endure.</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>H<small>OOKER</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect16">CHAPTER XLV. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>CONCERNING THE WORTHIES, OR GOOD MEN, WHO WERE NATIVES OF DONCASTER -OR OTHERWISE CONNECTED WITH THAT TOWN.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Vir bonus est quis?</i><br> - - -T<small>ERENCE</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect17">INTERCHAPTER VI.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>CONTINGENT CAUSES. PERSONAL CONSIDERATIONS INDUCED BY REFLECTING ON -THEM. THE AUTHOR TREMBLES FOR THE PAST.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Vereis que no hay lazada desasida<br> - De nudo y de pendencia soberana;<br> - Ni a poder trastornar la orden del cielo<br> - Las fuerzas llegan, ni el saber del suelo.</i><br> - - - - -B<small>ALBUENA</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect18">CHAPTER XLVI. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>DANIEL DOVE'S ARRIVAL AT DONCASTER. THE ORGAN IN ST. GEORGE'S CHURCH. -THE PULPIT. MRS. NEALE'S BENEFACTION.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Non ulla Musis pagina gratior<br> - Quam quæ severis ludicra jungere<br> - Novit, fatigatamque nugis<br> - Utilibus recreare mentem.</i><br> - - - -D<small>R</small>. J<small>OHNSON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect19">CHAPTER XLVII. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>DONCASTRIANA. GUY'S DEATH. SEARCH FOR HIS TOMB-STONE IN INGLETON -CHURCH-YARD.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Go to the dull church-yard and see<br> - Those hillocks of mortality,<br> - Where proudest man is only found<br> - By a small hillock on the ground.<br> - - - -T<small>IXALL</small> P<small>OETRY</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect20">CHAPTER XLVIII. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>A FATHER'S MISGIVINGS CONCERNING HIS SON'S DESTINATION. PETER HOPKINS'S -GENEROSITY. DANIEL IS SENT ABROAD TO GRADUATE IN MEDICINE.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Heaven is the magazine wherein He puts<br> - Both good and evil; Prayer's the key that shuts<br> - And opens this great treasure: 'tis a key<br> - Whose wards are Faith and Hope and Charity.<br> - Wouldst thou prevent a judgement due to sin?<br> - Turn but the key and thou may'st lock it in.<br> - Or wouldst thou have a blessing fall upon thee?<br> - Open the door, and it will shower on thee!<br> - - - - -Q<small>UARLES</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect21">CHAPTER XLIX.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>CONCERNING THE INTEREST WHICH DANIEL THE ELDER TOOK IN THE DUTCH WAR, -AND MORE ESPECIALLY IN THE SIEGE AND PROVIDENTIAL DELIVERY OF LEYDEN.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Glory to Thee in thine omnipotence,<br> - O Lord who art our shield and our defence,<br> - And dost dispense,<br> - As seemeth best to thine unerring will,<br> - (Which passeth mortal sense)<br> - The lot of Victory still;<br> - Edging sometimes with might the sword unjust;<br> - And bowing to the dust,<br> - The rightful cause, that so such seeming ill<br> - May thine appointed purposes fulfil;<br> - Sometimes, (as in this late auspicious hour<br> - For which our hymns we raise,)<br> - Making the wicked feel thy present power;<br> - Glory to thee and praise,<br> - Almighty God, by whom our strength was given!<br> - Glory to Thee, O Lord of Earth and Heaven!<br> - - - - -S<small>OUTHEY</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect22">CHAPTER L. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>VOYAGE TO ROTTERDAM AND LEYDEN. THE AUTHOR CANNOT TARRY TO DESCRIBE -THAT CITY. WHAT HAPPENED THERE TO DANIEL DOVE.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>He took great content, exceeding delight in that his voyage. As who -doth not that shall attempt the like?—For peregrination charms our -senses with such unspeakable and sweet variety, that some count him -unhappy that never travelled, a kind of prisoner, and pity his case -that from his cradle to his old age he beholds the same still; still, -still, the same, the same!</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>B<small>URTON</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect23">CHAPTER LI. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>ARMS OF LEYDEN. DANIEL DOVE, M. D. A LOVE STORY, STRANGE BUT TRUE.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Oye el extraño caso, advierte y siente;<br> - Suceso es raro, mas verdad ha sido.</i><br> - - - -B<small>ALBUENA</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect24">CHAPTER LII. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>SHEWING HOW THE YOUNG STUDENT FELL IN LOVE—AND HOW HE MADE THE BEST -USE OF HIS MISFORTUNE.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Il creder, donne vaghe, è cortesia,<br> - Quando colui che scrive o che favella,<br> - Possa essere sospetto di bugia,<br> - Per dir qualcosa troppo rara e bella.<br> - Dunque chi ascolta questa istoria mea<br> - E non la crede frottola o novella<br> - Ma cosa vera—come ella è di fatto,<br> - Fa che di lui mi chiami soddisfatto.<br> -<br> - E pure che mi diate piena fede,<br> - De la dubbiezza altrui poco mi cale.</i><br> - - - -R<small>ICCIARDETTO</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect25">CHAPTER LIII. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>OF THE VARIOUS WAYS OF GETTING IN LOVE. A CHAPTER CONTAINING SOME -USEFUL OBSERVATIONS, AND SOME BEAUTIFUL POETRY.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>Let cavillers know, that as the Lord John answered the Queen in that -Italian Guazzo, an old, a grave discreet man is fittest to discourse -of love-matters; because he hath likely more experience, observed -more, hath a more staid judgement, can better discern, resolve, -discuss, advise, give better cautions and more solid precepts, better -inform his auditors in such a subject, and by reason of his riper -years, sooner divert.</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>B<small>URTON</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect26">CHAPTER LIV. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>MORE CONCERNING LOVE AND MARRIAGE, AND MARRIAGE WITHOUT LOVE.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Nay Cupid, pitch thy trammel where thou please,<br> - Thou canst not fail to catch such fish as these.<br> - - - - -Q<small>UARLES</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect27">CHAPTER LV. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>THE AUTHOR'S LAST VISIT TO DONCASTER.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i> Fuere quondam, hæc sed fuere;<br> - Nunc ubi sint, rogitas? Id annos<br> - Scire hos oportet scilicet. O bonæ<br> - Musæ, O Lepôres—O Charites meræ!<br> - O gaudia offuscata nullis<br> - Litibus! O sine nube soles!</i><br> - - - -J<small>ANUS</small> D<small>OUZA</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect28">CHAPTER LVI. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>A TRUCE WITH MELANCHOLY. GENTLEMEN SUCH AS THEY WERE IN THE YEAR OF -OUR LORD 1747. A HINT TO YOUNG LADIES CONCERNING THEIR GREAT -GRANDMOTHERS.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Fashions that are now called new,<br> - Have been worn by more than you;<br> - Elder times have used the same,<br> - Though these new ones get the name.<br> - - - -M<small>IDDLETON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect29">CHAPTER LVII. P. I.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>AN ATTEMPT IS MADE TO REMOVE THE UNPLEASANT IMPRESSION PRODUCED UPON -THE LADIES BY THE DOCTOR'S TYE-WIG AND HIS SUIT OF SNUFF-COLOURED -DITTOS.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> So full of shapes is fancy<br> - That it alone is high fantastical.<br> - - - -T<small>WELFTH</small> N<small>IGHT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect30">CHAPTER LVIII. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>CONCERNING THE PORTRAIT OF DR. DANIEL DOVE.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - -The sure traveller<br> - Though he alight sometimes still goeth on.<br> - - - - -H<small>ERBERT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect31">CHAPTER LIX. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>SHOWING WHAT THAT QUESTION WAS, WHICH WAS ANSWERED BEFORE IT WAS -ASKED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small><i>Chacun a son stile; le mien, comme vouz voyez, n'est pas laconique.</i></small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>M<small><sup>E</sup>. DE</small> S<small>EVIGNEˊ</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect32">CHAPTER LX. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>SHOWING CAUSE WHY THE QUESTION WHICH WAS NOT ASKED OUGHT TO BE -ANSWERED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - Nay in troth I talk but coarsely,<br> - But I hold it comfortable for the understanding.<br> - - - -B<small>EAUMONT</small> and F<small>LETCHER</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect33">CHAPTER LXI. P. I.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>WHEREIN THE QUESTION IS ANSWERED WHICH OUGHT TO HAVE BEEN ASKED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Ajutami, tu penna, et calamaio,<br> - Ch' io hò tra mano una materia asciutta.</i><br> - - - -M<small>ATTIO</small> F<small>RANZESI</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect34">CHAPTER LXII.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>IN WHICH IS RELATED THE DISCOVERY OF A CERTAIN PORTRAIT AT DONCASTER.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Call in the Barber! If the tale be long<br> - He'll cut it short, I trust.<br> - - - -M<small>IDDLETON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect35">CHAPTER LXIII.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>A DISCUSSION CONCERNING THE QUESTION LAST PROPOSED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Questo è bene un de' più profondi passi<br> - Che noi habbiamo ancora oggi tentato;<br> - E non è mica da huomini bassi.</i><br> - - - -A<small>GNUOLO</small> F<small>IRENZUOLA</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect36">CHAPTER LXIV.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>DEFENCE OF PORTRAIT-PAINTING. A SYSTEM OF MORAL COSMETICS RECOMMENDED -TO THE LADIES. GWILLIM. SIR T. LAWRENCE. GEORGE WITHER. APPLICATION TO -THE SUBJECT OF THIS WORK.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Pingitur in tabulis formæ peritura venustas,<br> - Vivat ut in tabulis, quod perit in facie.</i><br> - - - - -O<small>WEN</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect37">CHAPTER LXV.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>SOCIETY OF A COUNTRY TOWN. SUCH A TOWN A MORE FAVOURABLE HABITAT FOR -SUCH A PERSON AS DR. DOVE THAN LONDON WOULD HAVE BEEN.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Be then thine own home, and in thyself dwell;<br> - Inn any where;<br> - And seeing the snail, which every where doth roam,<br> - Carrying his own home still, still is at home,<br> - Follow (for he is easy paced) this snail;<br> - Be thine own Palace, or the World's thy jail.<br> - - - - - -D<small>ONNE</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect38">CHAPTER LXVI.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>MR. COPLEY OF NETHERHALL. SOCIETY AT HIS HOUSE. DRUMMOND. BURGH. GRAY. -MASON. MILLER THE ORGANIST AND HISTORIAN OF DONCASTER. HERSCHEL.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - All worldly joys go less<br> - To the one joy of doing kindnesses.<br> - - - -H<small>ERBERT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect39">CHAPTER LXVII.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>A MYTHOLOGICAL STORY MORALIZED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small><i>Il faut mettre les fables en presse pour en tirer quelque suc de -verité.</i></small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>G<small>ARASSE</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect40">CHAPTER LXVIII.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>ECCENTRIC PERSONS, WHY APPARENTLY MORE COMMON IN ENGLAND THAN IN OTHER -COUNTRIES. HARRY BINGLEY.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - - Blest are those<br> - Whose blood and judgement are so well commingled,<br> - That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger<br> - To sound what stop she please.<br> - - - - - -H<small>AMLET</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect41">CHAPTER LXIX.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>A MUSICAL RECLUSE AND HIS SISTER.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>Some proverb maker, I forget who, says, “God hath given to some men -wisdom and understanding, and to others the art of playing on the -fiddle.”</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>Professor P<small>ARK'S</small> Dogmas of the Constitution. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect42">CHAPTER LXX.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>SHEWING THAT ANY HONEST OCCUPATION IS BETTER THAN NONE, BUT THAT -OCCUPATIONS WHICH ARE DEEMED HONOURABLE ARE NOT ALWAYS HONEST.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small><i>J'ai peine à concevoir pourquoi le plûpart des hommes ont une si -forte envie d'être heureux, et une si grande incapacité pour le -devenir.</i></small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>V<small>OYAGES DE</small> M<small>ILORD</small> C<small>ETON</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect43">CHAPTER LXXI.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>TRANSITION IN OUR NARRATIVE PREPARATORY TO A CHANGE IN THE DOCTOR'S -LIFE. A SAD STORY SUPPRESSED. THE AUTHOR PROTESTS AGAINST PLAYING WITH -THE FEELINGS OF HIS READERS. ALL ARE NOT MERRY THAT SEEM MIRTHFUL. THE -SCAFFOLD A STAGE. DON RODRIGO CALDERON. THISTLEWOOD. THE WORLD A -MASQUERADE, BUT THE DOCTOR ALWAYS IN HIS OWN CHARACTER.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>This breaks no rule of order.<br> - If order were infringed then should I flee<br> - From my chief purpose, and my mark should miss.<br> - Order is Nature's beauty, and the way<br> - To Order is by rules that Art hath found.<br> - - - - -G<small>WILLIM</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect44">CHAPTER LXXII.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>IN WHICH THE FOURTH OF THE QUESTIONS PROPOSED IN CHAPTER II. P. I. IS -BEGUN TO BE ANSWERED; SOME OBSERVATIONS UPON ANCESTRY ARE INTRODUCED, -AND THE READER IS INFORMED WHY THE AUTHOR DOES NOT WEAR A CAP AND -BELLS.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Boast not the titles of your ancestors,<br> - Brave youths! they're their possessions, none of yours.<br> - When your own virtues equall'd have their names,<br> - 'Twill be but fair to lean upon their fames,<br> - For they are strong supporters; but till then<br> - The greatest are but growing gentlemen.<br> - - - - -B<small>EN</small> J<small>ONSON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect45">CHAPTER LXXIII.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>RASH MARRIAGES. AN EARLY WIDOWHOOD. AFFLICTION RENDERED A BLESSING TO -THE SUFFERER; AND TWO ORPHANS LEFT, THOUGH NOT DESTITUTE, YET -FRIENDLESS.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Love built a stately house; where Fortune came,<br> - And spinning fancies, she was heard to say<br> - That her fine cobwebs did support the frame;<br> - Whereas they were supported by the same.<br> - But Wisdom quickly swept them all away.<br> - - - - -H<small>ERBERT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect46">CHAPTER LXXIV.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>A LADY DESCRIBED WHOSE SINGLE LIFE WAS NO BLESSEDNESS EITHER TO -HERSELF OR OTHERS. A VERACIOUS EPITAPH AND AN APPROPRIATE MONUMENT.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Beauty! my Lord,—'tis the worst part of woman!<br> - A weak poor thing, assaulted every hour<br> - By creeping minutes of defacing time;<br> - A superficies which each breath of care<br> - Blasts off; and every humorous stream of grief<br> - Which flows from forth these fountains of our eyes,<br> - Washeth away, as rain doth winter's snow.<br> - - - - -G<small>OFF</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect47">CHAPTER LXXV.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>A SCENE WHICH WILL PUT SOME OF THOSE READERS WHO HAVE BEEN MOST -IMPATIENT WITH THE AUTHOR, IN THE BEST HUMOUR WITH HIM.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>There is no argument of more antiquity and elegancy than is the matter -of Love; for it seems to be as old as the world, and to bear date from -the first time that man and woman was: therefore in this, as in the -finest metal, the freshest wits have in all ages shewn their best -workmanship.</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>R<small>OBERT</small> W<small>ILMOT</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect48">CHAPTER LXXVI.</a></center> - -<blockquote><small>A STORY CONCERNING CUPID WHICH NOT ONE READER IN TEN THOUSAND HAS EVER -HEARD BEFORE; A DEFENCE OF LOVE WHICH WILL BE VERY SATISFACTORY TO THE -LADIES.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - - -They do lie,<br> - Lie grossly who say Love is blind,—by him<br> - And Heaven they lie! he has a sight can pierce<br> - Thro' ivory, as clear as it were horn,<br> - And reach his object.<br> - - - -B<small>EAUMONT</small> and F<small>LETCHER</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<center><a href="#sect49">CHAPTER LXXVII.</a></center> -<br> -<center><small>MORE CONCERNING LOVE AND THE DREAM OF LIFE.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - -Happy the bonds that hold ye;<br> - Sure they be sweeter far than liberty.<br> - There is no blessedness but in such bondage;<br> - Happy that happy chain; such links are heavenly.<br> - - - -B<small>EAUMONT</small> and F<small>LETCHER</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<h2>THE DOCTOR,</h2> -<h3>&c.</h3> - -<hr align="center" width="100"> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect01"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XXXIII. P. I.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>DONCASTRIANA. THE RIVER DON.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> -Rivers from bubbling springs<br> - Have rise at first; and great from abject things.<br> - - - - -M<small>IDDLETON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> - -<p>How would it have astonished Peter Hopkins if some one gifted with the -faculty of second sight had foretold to him that, at the sale of Pews -in a new Church at Doncaster, eighteen of those Pews should produce -upwards of sixteen hundred pounds, and that one of them should be -bought at the price of £138,—a sum for which in his days lands enough -might have been purchased to have qualified three men as Yorkshire -Freeholders! How would it have surprized him to have been told that -Doncaster races would become the greatest meeting in the North of -England; that Princes would attend them, and more money would annually -be won and lost there than might in old times have sufficed for a -King's ransom! But the Doncaster of George the fourth's reign is not -more like the Doncaster of George the second's, than George the fourth -himself, in manners, habit, character and person is like his royal -Great Grandfather;—not more like than to the Doncaster of the United -States, if such a place there be there; or to the Doncaster that may -be in New South Wales, Van Diemen's or Swan-river-land. It was a place -of considerable importance when young Daniel first became an -inhabitant of it; but it was very far from having attained all the -advantages arising from its well-endowed corporation, its race-ground, -and its position on the great north road.</p> - -<p>It is beyond a doubt that Doncaster may be identified with the Danum -of Antoninus and the Notitia, the Caer Daun of Nennius, and the -Dona-cester of the Saxons: whether it were the Campo-Donum of Bede,—a -royal residence of the Northumbrian Kings, where Paulinus the Romish -Apostle of Northumbria built a Church, which with the town itself was -burnt by the Welsh King Cadwallon, and his Saxon Ally the Pagan Penda, -after a battle in which Edwin fell,—is not so certain; antiquaries -differ upon this point, but they who maintain the affirmative appear -to have the strongest case. In the charter granted to it by Richard -Cœur de Lion the town is called Danecastre.</p> - -<p>The name indicates that it was a Roman Station on the river Dan, Don -or Dun, “so called,” says Camden, “because 'tis carried in a low deep -channel, for that is the signification of the British word Dan.” I -thank Dr. Prichard for telling me what it was not possible for Camden -to know,—that Don in the language of the Ossetes, a Caucassian tribe, -means water; and that in a country so remote as New Guinea, Dan has -the same meaning. Our Doctor loved the river for its name's sake; and -the better because the river Dove falls into it. Don however, though -not without some sacrifice of feeling, he was content to call it, in -conformity to the established usage. A more satisfactory reason to him -would have been that of preserving the identity of name with the Don -of Aberdeenshire and of the Cossacks, and the relationship in -etymology with the Donau, but that the original pronunciation which -was, as he deemed, perverted in that latter name was found in Danube; -and that by calling his own river Don it ceased to be homonymous with -that Dan which adds its waters, and its name to the Jor.</p> - -<p>But the Yorkshire Don might be liked also for its own sake. Hear how -its course is described in old prose and older verse! “The River Don -or Dun,” says Dodsworth in his Yorkshire collections, “riseth in the -upper part of Pennystone parish near Lady's Cross (which may be called -our Appennines, because the rain water that falleth sheddeth from sea -to sea;) cometh to Birchworth, so to Pennystone, thence to -Boleterstone by Medop, leaveth Wharncliffe Chase (stored with -roebucks, which are decayed since the great frost) on the north -(belonging to Sir Francis Wortley, where he hath great iron works. The -said Wharncliffe affordeth two hundred dozen of coal for ever to his -said works. In this Chase he had red and fallow deer and roes) and -leaveth Bethuns, a Chase and Tower of the Earl of Salop, on the south -side. By Wortley to Waddsley, where in times past Everingham of -Stainber had a park, now disparked. Thence to Sheffield, and washeth -the castle wall; keepeth its course to Attercliffe, where is an iron -forge of the Earl of Salop; from thence to Winkebank, Kymberworth and -Eccles, where it entertaineth the Rother; cometh presently to -Rotherham, thence to Aldwark Hall, the Fitzwilliams' ancient -possession; then to Thriberg Park, the seat of Reresbyes Knights; then -to Mexborough, where hath been a Castle; then to Conisborough Park and -Castle of the Earls of Warrens, where there is a place called Horsas -Tomb. From thence to Sprotebrough, the ancient seat of the famous -family of Fitzwilliam who have flourished since the conquest. Thence -by Newton to Donecastre, Wheatley and Kirk Sandal to Barnby-Dunn; by -Bramwith and Stainforth to Fishlake; thence to Turnbrig, a port town -serving indifferently for all the west parts, where he pays his -tribute to the Ayre.”</p> - -<p>Hear Michael Drayton next, who being as determined a personificator as -Darwin himself, makes “the wide West Riding” thus address her favorite -River Don;</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> Thou first of all my floods, whose banks do bound my south<br> - And offerest up thy stream to mighty Humber's mouth;<br> - Of yew and climbing elm that crown'd with many a spray,<br> - From thy clear fountain first thro' many a mead dost play,<br> - Till Rother, whence the name of Rotherham first begun,<br> - At that her christened town doth lose her in my Don;<br> - Which proud of her recourse, towards Doncaster doth drive,<br> - Her great and chiefest town, the name that doth derive<br> - From Don's near bordering banks; when holding on her race,<br> - She, dancing in and out, indenteth Hatfield Chase,<br> - Whose bravery hourly adds new honors to her bank:<br> - When Sherwood sends her in slow Iddle that, made rank<br> - With her profuse excess, she largely it bestows<br> - On Marshland, whose swoln womb with such abundance flows,<br> - As that her battening breast her fatlings sooner feeds,<br> - And with more lavish waste than oft the grazier needs;<br> - Whose soil, as some reports, that be her borderers, note,<br> - With water under earth undoubtedly doth float,<br> - For when the waters rise, it risen doth remain<br> - High, while the floods are high, and when they fall again,<br> - It falleth: but at last when as my lively Don<br> - Along by Marshland side her lusty course hath run,<br> - The little wandering Trent, won by the loud report<br> - Of the magnific state and height of Humber's court,<br> - Draws on to meet with Don, at her approach to Aire.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>Seldon's rich commentary does not extend to that part of the -Polyolbion in which these lines occur, but a comment upon the supposed -rising and falling of the Marshland with the waters, is supplied by -Camden. “The Don,” he says after it has passed Hatfield Chase “divides -itself, one stream running towards the river Idel which comes out of -Nottinghamshire, the other towards the river Aire; in both which they -continue till they meet again, and fall into the Æstuary of Humber. -Within the island, or that piece of ground encompassed by the branches -of these two rivers are Dikemarsh, and Marshland, fenny tracts, or -rather river-islands, about fifteen miles round, which produce a very -green rank grass, and are as it were set round with little villages. -Some of the inhabitants imagine the whole island floats upon the -water; and that sometimes when the waters are encreased 'tis raised -higher; just like what Pomponius Mela tells us of the Isle of Autrum -in Gaul.” Upon this passage Bishop Gibson remarks, “as to what our -author observes of the ground being heaved up, Dr. Johnston affirms he -has spoke with several old men who told him, that the turf-moor -between Thorne and Gowle was so much higher before the draining, -especially in winter time, than it is now, that before they could see -little of the church steeple, whereas now they can see the church-yard -wall.”</p> - -<p>The poet might linger willingly with Ebenezer Elliott amid</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - ——rock, vale and wood,—<br> - Haunts of his early days, and still loved well,—<br> - And where the sun, o'er purple moorlands wide,<br> - Gilds Wharncliffe's oaks, while Don is dark below;<br> - And where the black bird sings on Rother's side,<br> - And where Time spares the age of Conisbro';</small> -</div></div> - -<p>but we must proceed with good matter of fact prose.</p> - -<p>The river has been made navigable to Tinsley, within three miles of -Sheffield, and by this means Sheffield, Rotherham and Doncaster carry -on a constant intercourse with Hull. A cut was made for draining that -part of Hatfield Chase called the Levels, by an adventurous Hollander, -Cornelius Vermuyden by name, in the beginning of Charles the first's -reign. Some two hundred families of French and Walloon refugees were -induced to colonize there at that time. They were forcibly interrupted -in their peaceful and useful undertaking by the ignorant people of the -country, who were instigated and even led on by certain of the -neighbouring gentry, as ignorant as themselves; but the Government was -then strong enough to protect them; they brought about twenty-four -thousand acres into cultivation, and many of their descendants are -still settled upon the ground which was thus reclaimed. Into this new -cut, which is at this day called the Dutch river, the Don was turned, -its former course having been through Eastoft; but the navigation -which has since proved so beneficial to the country, and toward which -this was the first great measure, produced at first a plentiful crop -of lawsuits, and one of the many pamphlets which this litigation -called forth, bears as an alias in its title, “the Devil upon Don.”</p> - -<p>Many vestiges of former cultivation were discovered when this cut was -made,—such (according to Gibson's information) as gates, ladders, -hammers and shoes. The land was observed in some places to lie in -ridges and furrows, as if it had been ploughed; and oaks and fir trees -were frequently dug up, some of which were found lying along, with -their roots still fastened; others as if cut, or burnt, and severed -from the ground. Roots were long to be seen in the great cut, some -very large and standing upright, others with an inclination toward the east.</p> - -<p>About the year 1665 the body of a man was found in a turf pit, some -four yards deep, lying with his head toward the north. The hair and -nails were not decayed, and the skin was like tanned leather; but it -had lain so long there that the bones had become spongy.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect02"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XXXIV. P. I.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>MORAL INTEREST OF TOPOGRAPHICAL WORKS. LOCAL ATTACHMENT.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Let none our Author rudely blame<br> - Who from the story has thus long digrest;<br> - But for his righteous pains may his fair fame<br> - For ever travel, whilst his ashes rest.<br> - - - -S<small>IR</small> W<small>ILLILAM</small> D<small>AVENANT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> - -<p>Reader, if thou carest little or nothing for the Yorkshire river Don -and for the town of Doncaster, and for the circumstances connected -with it, I am sorry for thee. My venerable friend the Doctor was of a -different disposition. He was one who loved, like Southey</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> ———uncontrolled, as in a dream<br> - To muse upon the course of human things;<br> - Exploring sometimes the remotest springs,<br> - Far as tradition lends one guiding gleam;<br> - Or following upon Thought's audacious wings<br> - Into Futurity the endless stream.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>He could not only find</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> ———tongues in trees, books in the running brooks,<br> - Sermons in stones, and good in every thing,—<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>but endeavoured to find all he could in them, and for that reason -delighted to enquire into the history of places and of things, and to -understand their past as well as their present state. The revolutions -of a mansion house within his circuit were as interesting to him as -those of the Mogul Empire; and he had as much satisfaction in being -acquainted with the windings of a brook from its springs to the place -where it fell into the Don, as he could have felt in knowing that the -Sources of the Nile had been explored, or the course and termination -of the Niger.</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> S<small>HAKESPEAR</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Hear, Reader, what a journalist says upon rivers in the newest and -most approved style of critical and periodical eloquence! He says, and -he regarded himself no doubt with no small complacency while so -saying,</p> - -<p>“An acquaintance with” Rivers “well deserves to be erected into a -distinct science. We hail <i>Potamology</i> with a cordial greeting, and -welcome it to our studies, parlours, schools, reading-rooms, -lecture-rooms, mechanics' institutes and universities. There is no end -to the interest which Rivers excite. They may be considered -physically, geographically, historically, politically, commercially, -mathematically, poetically, pictorially, morally, and even -religiously—In the world's anatomy they are its veins, as the -primitive mountains, those mighty structures of granite, are its -bones; they minister to the fertility of the earth, the purity of the -air, and the health of mankind. They mark out nature's kingdoms and -provinces, and are the physical dividers and subdividers of -continents. They welcome the bold discoverer into the heart of the -country, to whose coast the sea has borne his adventurous bark. The -richest freights have floated on their bosoms, and the bloodiest -battles have been fought upon their banks. They move the wheels of -cotton mills by their mechanical power, and madden the souls of poets -and painters by their picturesque splendor. They make scenery and are -scenery, and land yields no landscape without water. They are the best -vehicle for the transit of the goods of the merchant, and for the -illustration of the maxims of the moralist. The figure is so familiar, -that we scarcely detect a metaphor when the stream of life and the -course of time flow on into the ocean of Eternity.”</p> - -<p>Hear, hear, oh hear!</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Udite—<br> - Fiumi correnti, e rive,—<br> - E voi—fontane vive!</i><small><sup>2</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>Yet the person who wrote this was neither deficient in feeling, nor in -power; it is the epidemic vice prevailing in an age of journals that -has infected him. They who frame their style <i>ad captandum</i> fall into -this vein, and as immediate effect is their object they are wise in -their generation. The public to which they address themselves are -attracted by it, as flies swarm about treacle.</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>2</sup></small> G<small>IUSTO DE'</small> C<small>ONTE</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>We are advanced from the Age of Reason to the Age of Intellect, and -this is the current eloquence of that age!—let us get into an -atmosphere of common sense.</p> - -<p>Topographical pursuits, my Doctor used to say, tend to preserve and -promote the civilization of which they are a consequence and a proof. -They have always prospered in prosperous countries, and flourished -most in flourishing times when there have been persons enough of -opulence to encourage such studies, and of leisure to engage in them. -Italy and the Low Countries therefore took the lead in this branch of -literature; the Spaniards and Portugueze cultivated it in their better -days; and beginning among ourselves with Henry 8th, it has been -continued with encreasing zeal down to the present time.</p> - -<p>Whatever strengthens our local attachments is favorable both to -individual and national character. Our home,—our birth place,—our -native land,—think for a while what the virtues are which arise out of -the feelings connected with these words; and if thou hast any -intellectual eyes thou wilt then perceive the connection between -topography and patriotism.</p> - -<p>Shew me a man who cares no more for one place than another, and I will -shew you in that same person one who loves nothing but himself. Beware -of those who are homeless by choice! You have no hold on a human being -whose affections are without a tap-root. The laws recognize this truth -in the privileges which they confer upon freeholders; and public -opinion acknowledges it also, in the confidence which it reposes upon -those who have what is called a stake in the country. Vagabond and -rogue are convertible terms; and with how much propriety any one may -understand who knows what are the habits of the wandering classes, -such as gypsies, tinkers and potters.</p> - -<p>The feeling of local attachment was possessed by Daniel Dove in the -highest degree. Spurzheim and the crazyologists would have found out a -bump on his head for its local habitation;—letting that quackery pass, -it is enough for me to know that he derived this feeling from his -birth as a mountaineer, and that he had also a right to it by -inheritance, as one whose ancestors had from time immemorial dwelt -upon the same estate. Smile not contemptuously at that word, ye, whose -domains extend over more square miles than there were square roods -upon his patrimony! To have held that little patrimony unimpaired, as -well as unenlarged, through so many generations implies more -contentment, more happiness, and a more uniform course of steadiness -and good conduct, than could be found in the proudest of your -genealogies!</p> - -<p>The most sacred spot upon earth to him was his father's hearth-stead. -Rhine, Rhone, Danube, Thames or Tyber, the mighty Ganges or the -mightier Maranon, even Jordan itself, affected his imagination less -than the Greta, or Wease as he was wont to call it, of his native -fields; whose sounds in his boyhood were the first which he heard at -morning and the last at night, and during so many peaceful and happy -years made as it were an accompaniment to his solitary musings, as he -walked between his father's house and his schoolmaster's, to and fro.</p> - -<p>Next to that wild river Wease whose visible course was as delightful -to the eye and ear, as its subterranean one was to the imagination, he -loved the Don. He was not one of those refined persons who like to -lessen their admiration of one object by comparing it with another. It -entered as little into his mind to depreciate the Don because it was -not a mountain stream, as it did into Corporal Trim's or Uncle Toby's -to think the worse of Bohemia because it has no sea coast. What if it -had no falls, no rapids or resting-places, no basins whose pellucid -water might tempt Diana and the Oreades to bathe in it; instead of -these the Don had beauties of its own, and utilities which give to -such beauties when combined with them an additional charm. There was -not a more pleasing object in the landscape to his eyes than the broad -sail of a barge slowly moving between the trees, and bearing into the -interior of England the produce of the Baltic, and of the East and West.</p> - -<p>The place in the world which he loved best was Ingleton, because in -that little peaceful village, as in his childhood it was, he had once -known every body and every body had known him; and all his -recollections of it were pleasurable, till time cast over them a -softening but a pensive hue. But next to Ingleton he loved Doncaster.</p> - -<p>And wherefore did he thus like Doncaster? For a better reason than the -epigrammatist could give for not liking Dr. Fell, though perhaps many -persons have no better than that epigrammatist had in this case, for -most of their likings and dislikings. He liked it because he must have -been a very unreasonable man if he had not been thankful that his lot -had fallen there—because he was useful and respected there, contented, -prosperous, happy; finally because it is a very likeable place, being -one of the most comfortable towns in England: for it is clean, -spacious, in a salubrious situation, well-built, well-governed, has no -manufactures, few poor, a greater proportion of inhabitants who are -not engaged in any trade or calling, than perhaps any other town in -the kingdom, and moreover it sends no members to parliament.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect03"></a> -<br> -<h4>INTERCHAPTER III.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>THE AUTHOR QUESTIONS THE PROPRIETY OF PERSONIFYING CIRCUMSTANCE, -DENIES THE UNITY AND INDIVISIBILITY OF THE PUBLIC, AND MAY EVEN BE -SUSPECTED OF DOUBTING ITS OMNISCIENCE AND ITS INFALLIBILITY.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - - <i>Ha forse<br> - Testa la plebe, ove si chiuda in vece<br> - Di senno, altro che nebbia? o forma voce<br> - Chi sta più saggia, che un bebu d'armento?</i><br> - - - - -C<small>HIABRERA</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>“What a kind of Being is circumstance!” says Horace Walpole in his -atrocious tragedy of the Mysterious Mother.—A very odd kind of Being -indeed. In the course of my reading I remember but three Beings -equally remarkable,—as personified in prose and verse. Social-Tie was -one; Catastrophe another; and Inoculation, heavenly Maid! the third.</p> - -<p>But of all ideal Beings the most extraordinary is that which we call -the Public. The Public and Transubstantiation I hold to be the two -greatest mysteries in, or out of nature. And there are certain points -of resemblance between them.—For as the Priest creates the one -mystery, so the author, or other appellant to the said Public, creates -the other, and both bow down in worship, real or simulated, before the -Idol of their own creation. And as every fragment of the wafer break -it into as many as you may, contains in itself the whole entire -mystery of Transubstantiation, just in the same manner every -fractional part of the Public assumes to itself the powers, privileges -and prerogatives of the whole, as virtually, potentially and -indefeasably its own. Nay, every individual who deems himself a -constituent member of the said Public arrogates them also, and when he -professes to be acting <i>pro bono publico</i>, the words mean with him all -the good he can possibly get for himself.</p> - -<p>The old and famous illustration of Hermes may be in part applied to -the Public; it is a circle of which the centre is every where: in part -I say, for its circumference is defined. It is bounded by language, -and has many intercircles. It is indeed a confused multiplicity of -circles intersecting each other, perpetually in motion and in change. -Every man is the centre of some circle, and yet involved in others; he -who is not sometimes made giddy by their movements, has a strong head; -and he who is not sometimes thrown off his balance by them, stands -well upon his legs.</p> - -<p>Again, the Public is like a nest of patent coffins packed for -exportation, one within another. There are Publics of all sizes, from -the <i>genus generalissimum</i>, the great general universal Public, whom -London is not large enough to hold, to the <i>species specialissima</i>, -the little Thinking Public, which may find room in a nutshell.</p> - -<p>There is the Fashionable Public, and the Religious Public, and the -Play-going Public, and the Sporting Public, and the Commercial Public, -and the Literary Public, and the Reading Public, and Heaven knows how -many Publics more. They call themselves Worlds sometimes,—as if a -certain number of worldlings made a World!</p> - -<p>He who pays his homage to any or all of these Publics, is a Publican -and a Sinner.</p> - -<blockquote><small>“<i>Nunquam valui populo placere; nam quæ ego scio non probat populus; -quæ probat populas, ego nescio.</i>”<small><sup>1</sup></small></small></blockquote> - -<blockquote><small>“<i>Bene et ille, quisquis fuit, (ambigitur enim de auctore,) cum -quæreretur ab illo, quo tanta diligentia artis spectaret ad -paucissimos perventuræ? Satis sunt, inquit, mihi pauci; satis est -unus; satis est nullus.</i>”<small><sup>2</sup></small></small></blockquote> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> S<small>ENECA</small>, 2, 79.</small></blockquote> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>2</sup></small> I<small>B</small>, <i>ib.</i> 17.</small></blockquote> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect04"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XXXV. P. I.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>DONCASTRIANA. POTTERIC CARR. SOMETHING CONCERNING THE MEANS OF -EMPLOYING THE POOR, AND BETTERING THEIR CONDITION.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Why should I sowen draf out of my fist<br> - When I may sowen wheat, if that me list?<br> - - - - -C<small>HAUCER</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Doncaster is built upon a peninsula, or ridge of land, about a mile -across, having a gentle slope from east to west, and bounded on the -west by the river; this ridge is composed of three strata; to wit,—of -the alluvial soil deposited by the river in former ages, and of -limestone on the north and west; and of sandstone to the south and -east. To the south of this neck of land lies a tract called Potteric -Carr which is much below the level of the river, and was a morass, or -range of fens when our Doctor first took up his abode in Doncaster. -This tract extends about four miles in length and nearly three in -breadth, and the security which it afforded against an attack on that -side, while the river protected the peninsula by its semicircular bend -on the other, was evidently one reason why the Romans fixed upon the -site of Doncaster for a station. In Brockett's Glossary of -North-Country words, Carr is interpreted to mean “flat marshy land; a -pool or lake;” but the etymology of the word is yet to be discovered.</p> - -<p>These fens were drained and enclosed pursuant to an Act of Parliament -which was obtained for that purpose in the year 1766. Three principal -drains were then cut, fourteen feet wide, and about four miles long, -into which the water was conducted from every part of the Carr, -southward, to the little river Torne at Rossington Bridge, whence it -flows into the Trent. Before these drainings the ground was liable to -frequent inundations; and about the centre there was a decoy for wild -ducks: there is still a deep water there of considerable extent, in -which very large pike and eels are found. The soil, which was so boggy -at first that horses were lost when attempting to drink at the drains, -has been brought into good cultivation (as all such ground may be) to -the great improvement of the district; for till this improvement was -effected intermittent fevers and sore throats were prevalent there, -and they have ceased from the time that the land was drained. The most -unhealthy season now is the Spring, when cold winds from the North and -North East, usually prevail during some six weeks; at other times -Doncaster is considered to be a healthy place. It has been observed -that when endemic diseases arrive there, they uniformly come from the -south; and that the state of the weather may be foretold from a -knowledge of what it has been at a given time in London, making an -allowance of about three days, for the chance of winds. Here, as in -all places which lie upon a great and frequented road, the -transmission of diseases has been greatly facilitated by the increase -of travelling.</p> - -<p>But before we leave Potteric Carr, let us try reader, whether we -cannot improve it in another way, that is in the dissenting and, so -called, evangelical sense of the word, in which sense the battle of -Trafalgar was improved, in a sermon by the Reverend John Evans. Gentle -Reader, let you and I in like manner endeavour to improve this -enclosure of the Carr.</p> - -<p>Four thousand acres of bog whereof that Carr consisted, and upon which -common sand, coal ashes, and the scrapings of a limestone road were -found the best manure, produce now good crops of grain and excellent -pasturage.</p> - -<p>There are said to be in England and Wales at this time 3,984,000 acres -of uncultivated but cultivable ground; 5,950,000 in Scotland; -4,900,000 in Ireland; 166,000 in the smaller British Islands. Crags, -woods, and barren land are not included in this statement. Here are -15,000,000 acres, the worst of which is as good as the morass which -has been reclaimed near Doncaster, and the far greater part very -materially better.</p> - -<p>I address myself now to any one of my readers who pays poor rates; but -more especially to him who has any part in the disposal of those -rates; and most especially to a clergyman, a magistrate, and a member -of Parliament.</p> - -<p>The money which is annually raised for poor-rates in England and Wales -has for some years amounted to from five to six millions. With all -this expenditure cases are continually occurring of death from -starvation, either of hunger or cold, or both together; wretches are -carried before the magistrates for the offence of lying in the streets -or in unfinished houses, when they have not where to hide their heads; -others have been found dead by the side of limekilns, or brickkilns, -whither they had crept to save themselves from perishing for cold; and -untold numbers die of the diseases produced by scanty and unwholesome food.</p> - -<p>This money moreover is for the most part so applied, that they who -have a rightful claim upon it, receive less than in justice, in -humanity, and according to the intent of a law wisely and humanely -enacted, ought to be their portion; while they who have only a legal -claim upon it, that claim arising from an evil usage which has become -prescriptive, receive pay where justice, policy, and considerate -humanity, and these very laws themselves if rightly administered, -would award restraint or punishment.</p> - -<p>Thus it is in those parts of the United Kingdom, where a provision for -the poor is directly raised by law. In Scotland the proportion of -paupers is little less, and the evils attendant upon poverty are felt -in an equal or nearly equal degree. In Ireland they exist to a far -greater extent, and may truly be called terrible.</p> - -<p>Is it fitting that this should be while there are fifteen millions of -cultivable acres lying waste? Is it possible to conceive grosser -improvidence in a nation, grosser folly, grosser ignorance of its duty -and interest, or grosser neglect of both, than are manifested in the -continuance and growth and increase of this enormous evil, when the -means of checking it are so obvious, and that too by a process in -which every step must produce direct and tangible good?</p> - -<p>But while the Government is doing those things which it ought not to -have done, and leaves undone those which it ought to do, let Parishes -and Corporations do what is in their power for themselves. And bestir -yourselves in this good work ye who can! The supineness of the -Government is no excuse for you. It is in the exertions of individuals -that all national reformation must begin. Go to work cautiously, -experimentally, patiently, charitably, and in faith! I am neither so -enthusiastic as to suppose, nor so rash as to assert, that a cure may -thus be found for the complicated evils arising from the condition of -the labouring classes. But it is one of those remedial means by which -much misery may be relieved, and much of that profligacy that arises -from hopeless wretchedness be prevented. It is one of those means from -which present relief may be obtained, and future good expected. It is -the readiest way in which useful employment can be provided for the -industrious poor. And if the land so appropriated should produce -nothing more than is required for the support of those employed in -cultivating it, and who must otherwise be partly or wholly supported -by the poor-rates, such cultivation would even then be profitable to -the public. Wherever there is heath, moor or fen,—which there is in -every part of the Island,—there is work for the spade; employment and -subsistence for man is to be found there, and room for him to encrease -and multiply for generations.</p> - -<p>Reader, if you doubt that bog and bad land may be profitably -cultivated, go and look at Potteric Carr; (the members of both Houses -who attend Doncaster Races, may spare an hour for this at the next -meeting). If you desire to know in what manner the poor who are now -helpless may be settled upon such land, so as immediately to earn -their own maintenance, and in a short time to repay the first cost of -their establishment, read the account of the Pauper Colonies in -Holland; for there the experiment has been tried, and we have the -benefit of their experience.</p> - -<p>As for the whole race of Political Economists, our Malthusites, -Benthamites, Utilitarians or Futilitarians, they are to the Government -of this Country such counsellors as the magicians were to Pharaoh; -whosoever listens to them has his heart hardened.—But they are no -conjurors.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect05"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XXXVI. P. I.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>REMARKS ON AN OPINION OF MR. CRABBE'S. TOPOGRAPHICAL POETRY. DRAYTON.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Do, pious marble, let thy readers know<br> - What they and what their children owe<br> - To Drayton's name, whose sacred dust<br> - We recommend unto thy trust.<br> - Protect his memory, and preserve his story;<br> - Remain a lasting monument of his glory;<br> - And when thy ruins shall disclaim<br> - To be the treasurer of his name,<br> - His name that cannot fade shall be<br> - An everlasting monument to thee.<br> - - -E<small>PITAPH IN</small> W<small>ESTMINSTER</small> A<small>BBEY</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>The Poet Crabbe has said that there subsists an utter repugnancy -between the studies of topography and poetry. He must have intended by -topography when he said so, the mere definition of boundaries and -specification of land-marks, such as are given in the advertisement of -an estate for sale; and boys in certain parts of the country are -taught to bear in mind by a remembrance in tail when the bounds of a -parish are walked by the local authorities. Such topography indeed -bears as little relation to poetry as a map or chart to a picture.</p> - -<p>But if he had any wider meaning, it is evident, by the number of -topographical poems, good, bad and indifferent, with which our -language abounds, that Mr. Crabbe's predecessors in verse, and his -contemporaries also, have differed greatly from him in opinion upon -this point. The Poly-olbion, notwithstanding its common-place -personifications and its inartificial transitions, which are as abrupt -as those in the Metamorphoses and the Fasti, and not so graceful, is -nevertheless a work as much to be valued by the students and lovers of -English literature, as by the writers of local history. Drayton -himself, whose great talents were deservedly esteemed by the ablest of -his contemporaries in the richest age of English poetry, thought he -could not be more worthily employed than in what he calls the -Herculean task of this topographical poem; and in that belief he was -encouraged by his friend and commentator Selden, to whose name the -epithet of learned was in old times always and deservedly affixed. -With how becoming a sense of its dignity and variety the Poet entered -upon his subject, these lines may shew:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Thou powerful God of flames, in verse divinely great,<br> - Touch my invention so with thy true genuine heat,<br> - That high and noble things I slightly may not tell,<br> - Nor light and idle toys my lines may vainly swell;<br> - But as my subject serves so high or low to strain,<br> - And to the varying earth so suit my varying strain,<br> - That Nature in my work thou mayest thy power avow;<br> - That as thou first found'st art, and didst her rules allow,<br> - So I, to thine own self that gladly near would be,<br> - May herein do the best in imitating thee.<br> - As thou hast here a hill, a vale there, there a flood,<br> - A mead here, there a heath, and now and then a wood,<br> - These things so in my song I naturally may show;<br> - Now as the mountain high, then as the valley low;<br> - Here fruitful as the mead; there as the heath be bare,<br> - Then as the gloomy wood I may be rough, tho' rare.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>I would not say of this Poet, as Kirkpatrick says of him, that when he</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> -———————his Albion sung<br> - With their own praise the echoing vallies rung;<br> - His bounding Muse o'er every mountain rode<br> - And every river warbled where he flowed;</small> -</div></div> - -<p>but I may say that if instead of sending his Muse to ride over the -mountains, and resting contented with her report, he had ridden or -walked over them himself, his poem would better have deserved that -praise for accuracy which has been bestowed upon it by critics who had -themselves no knowledge which could enable them to say whether it were -accurate or not. Camden was more diligent; he visited some of the -remotest counties of which he wrote.</p> - -<p>This is not said with any intention of detracting from Michael -Drayton's fame: the most elaborate criticism could neither raise him -above the station which he holds in English literature, nor degrade -him from it. He is extolled not beyond the just measure of his deserts -in his epitaph which has been variously ascribed to Ben Jonson, to -Randolph, and to Quarles, but with most probability to the former, who -knew and admired and loved him.</p> - -<p>He was a poet by nature, and carefully improved his talent;—one who -sedulously laboured to deserve the approbation of such as were capable -of appreciating, and cared nothing for the censures which others might -pass upon him. “Like me that list,” he says,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - my honest rhymes,<br> - Nor care for critics, nor regard the times.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>And though he is not a poet <i>virûm volitare per ora</i>, nor one of those -whose better fortune it is to live in the hearts of their devoted -admirers, yet what he deemed his greatest work will be preserved by -its subject; some of his minor poems have merit enough in their -execution to ensure their preservation, and no one who studies poetry -as an art will think his time mis-spent in perusing the whole,—if he -have any real love for the art which he is pursuing. The youth who -enters upon that pursuit without a feeling of respect and gratitude -for those elder poets, who by their labours have prepared the way for -him, is not likely to produce any thing himself that will be held in -remembrance by posterity.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect06"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XXXVII. P. I.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>ANECDOTES OF PETER HEYLYN AND LIGHTFOOT, EXEMPLIFYING THAT GREAT -KNOWLEDGE IS NOT ALWAYS APPLICABLE TO LITTLE THINGS; AND THAT AS -CHARITY BEGINS AT HOME, SO IT MAY WITH EQUAL TRUTH SOMETIMES BE SAID -THAT KNOWLEDGE ENDS THERE.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>A scholar in his study knows the stars,<br> - Their motion and their influence, which are fix'd,<br> - And which are wandering; can decypher seas,<br> - And give each several land his proper bounds:<br> - But set him to the compass he's to seek,<br> - Where a plain pilot can direct his course<br> - From hence unto both the Indies.<br> - - - - -H<small>EYWOOD</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>There was a Poet who wrote a descriptive poem, and then took a journey -to see the scenes which he had described. Better late than never, he -thought; and thought wisely in so thinking. Drayton was not likely to -have acted thus upon after consideration, if in the first conception -of his subject he did not feel sufficient ardour for such an -undertaking. It would have required indeed a spirit of enterprize as -unusual in those days as it is ordinary now. Many a long day's ride -must he have taken over rough roads, and in wild countries; and many a -weary step would it have cost him, and many a poor lodging must he -have put up with at night, where he would have found poor fare, if not -cold comfort. So he thought it enough, in many if not most parts, to -travel by the map, and believed himself to have been sufficiently -“punctual and exact in giving unto every province its peculiar bounds, -in laying out their several land-marks, tracing the course of most of -the principal rivers, and setting forth the situation and estate of -the chiefest towns.”</p> - -<p>Peter Heylyn who speaks thus of his own exactness in a work partaking -enough of the same nature as the Poly-olbion to be remembered here, -though it be in prose and upon a wider subject, tells a humourous -anecdote of himself, in the preface to his Cosmography. “He that shall -think this work imperfect,” says he, “(though I confess it to be -nothing but imperfections) for some deficiencies of this kind, may be -likened to the country fellow, (in Aristophanes, if my memory fail -not,) who picked a great quarrel with the map because he could not -find where his own farm stood. And such a country customer I did meet -with once, a servant of my elder brother, sent by him with some horses -to Oxford, to bring me and a friend of mine unto his house; who having -lost his way as we passed through the forest of Whichwood, and not -being able to recover any beaten track, did very earnestly entreat me -to lead the way, till I had brought him past the woods to the open -fields. Which when I had refused to do, as I had good reason, -alledging that I had never been there before, and therefore that I -could not tell which way to lead him; ‘that's strange!’ said he; ‘I -have heard my old master, your Father, say that you made a book of all -the world; and cannot you find your way out of the wood?’”</p> - -<p>Peter Heylyn was one who fell on evil times, and on whom, in -consequence, evil tongues have fallen. But he was an able, honest, -brave man who “stood to his tackling when he was tasted.” And if thou -hast not read his Survey of the State of France, Reader, thou hast not -read one of our liveliest books of travels in its lighter parts; and -one of the wisest and most replete with information that ever was -written by a young man.</p> - -<p>His more learned contemporary Lightfoot, who steered a safer but not -so straight a course, met with an adventure not unlike that of -Heylyn's in the forest; but the application which in the -cosmographist's case was ridiculously made by an ignorant and simple -man was in this instance self-originated.</p> - -<p>Lightfoot had promised to set forth as an accompaniment to his Harmony -of the Evangelists, “A chorographical description of the land of -Canaan, and those adjoining places, that we have occasion to look upon -as we read the Gospels.”—“I went on in that work,” he says, “a good -while, and that with much cheerfulness and content; for methought a -Talmudical survey and history of the land of Canaan, (not omitting -collections to be taken up out of the Scripture, and other writers) as -it would be new and rare, so it might not prove unwelcome nor -unprofitable to those that delighted in such a subject.”—It cost him -as much pains to give the description as it would have done to travel -thither; but says one of his Editors “the unhappy chance that hindered -the publishing this elaborate piece of his, which he had brought to -pretty good perfection, was the edition of Doctor Fuller's Pisgah -Sight; great pity it was that so good a book should have done so much -harm; for that book, handling the same matters and preventing his, -stopped his resolution of letting his labors on that subject see the -light. Though he went a way altogether different from Dr. Fuller; and -so both might have shown their face together in the world; and the -younger sister, if we may make comparisons, might have proved the -fairer of the two.”</p> - -<p>It is pleasant to see how liberally and equitably both Lightfoot and -Fuller speak upon this matter;—“But at last,” says the former, “I -understood that another workman, a far better artist than myself, had -the description of the Land of Israel, not only in hand, but even in -the press; and was so far got before me in that travel that he was -almost at his journey's end, when I was but little more than setting -out. It was grievous to me to have lost my labour, if I should now sit -down; and yet I thought it wisdom not to lose more in proceeding -farther, when one on the same subject, and of far more abilities in -it, had got the start so far before me.</p> - -<p>“And although I supposed, and at last was assured, even by that Author -himself (my very learned and worthy friend) that we should not thrust -nor hinder one another any whit at all, though we both went at once in -the perambulation of that land, because he had not meddled with that -Rabbinic way that I had gone; yet, when I considered what it was to -glean after so clean a reaper, and how rough a Talmudical pencil would -seem after so fine a pen, I resolved to sit down, and to stir no more -in that matter, till time and occasion did show me more encouragement -thereunto, than as yet I saw. And thus was my promise fallen to the -ground, not by any carelessness or forgetfulness of mine, but by the -happy prevention of another hand, by whom the work is likely to be -better done. Yet was I unwilling to suffer my word utterly to come to -nothing at all, though I might evade my promise by this fair excuse: -but I was desirous to pay the reader something in pursuance of it, -though it were not in this very same coin, nor the very same sum, that -I had undertaken. Hereupon I turned my thoughts and my endeavours to a -description of the Temple after the same manner, and from the same -authors, that I had intended to have described the Land; and that the -rather, not only that I might do some thing towards making good my -promise; but also, that by a trial in a work of this nature of a -lesser bulk, I might take some pattern and assay how the other, which -would prove of a far larger pains and volume, would be accepted, if I -should again venture upon it.”</p> - -<p>Lightfoot was sincere in the commendation which he bestowed upon -Fuller's diligence, and his felicitous way of writing. And Fuller on -his part rendered justice in the same spirit to Lightfoot's well known -and peculiar erudition. “Far be it from me,” he says, “that our pens -should fall out, like the herdsmen of Lot and Abraham, the land not -being able to bear them both, that they might dwell together. No such -want of room in this subject, being of such latitude and receipt, that -both we and hundreds more, busied together therein, may severally lose -ourselves in a subject of such capacity. The rather, because we -embrace several courses in this our description; it being my desire -and delight, to stick only to the written word of God, whilst my -worthy friend takes in the choicest Rabbinical and Talmudical -relations, being so well seen in these studies, that it is -questionable whether his skill or my ignorance be the greater -therein.”</p> - -<p>Now then—(for now and then go thus lovingly together, in familiar -English—)—after these preliminaries, the learned Lightfoot, who at -seven years of age, it is said could not only read fluently the -biblical Hebrew, but readily converse in it, may tell his own story.</p> - -<p>“Here by the way,” he says, “I cannot but mention, and I think I can -never forget, a handsome and deserved check that mine own heart, -meeting with a special occasion, did give me, upon the laying down of -the other task, and the undertaking of this, for my daring to enter -either upon the one or the other. That very day wherein I first set -pen to paper to draw up the description of the Temple, having but -immediately before laid aside my thoughts of the description of the -Land, I was necessarily called out, towards the evening, to go to view -a piece of ground of mine own, concerning which some litigiousness was -emerging, and about to grow. The field was but a mile from my constant -residence and habitation, and it had been in mine owning divers years -together; and yet till that very time, had I never seen it, nor looked -after it, nor so much as knew whereabout it lay. It was very unlikely -I should find it out myself, being so utterly ignorant of its -situation; yet because I desired to walk alone, for the enjoying of my -thoughts upon that task that I had newly taken in hand, I took some -direction which way to go, and would venture to find out the field -myself alone. I had not gone far, but I was at a loss; and whether I -went right or wrong I could not tell; and if right thither, yet I knew -not how to do so farther; and if wrong I knew not which way would -prove the right, and so in seeking my ground I had lost myself. Here -my heart could not but take me to task; and, reflecting upon what my -studies were then, and had lately been upon, it could not but call me -fool; and methought it spake as true to me, as ever it had done in all -my life,—but only when it called me sinner. A fool that was so -studious, and had been so searching about things remote, and that so -little concerned my interest,—and yet was so neglective of what was -near me, both in place, and in my particular concernment! And a fool -again, who went about to describe to others, places and buildings that -lay so many hundred miles off, as from hence to Canaan, and under so -many hundred years' ruins,—and yet was not able to know, or find the -way to a field of mine own, that lay so near me!</p> - -<p>“I could not but acknowledge this reproof to be both seasonable, and -seasoned both with truth and reason; and it so far prevailed with me, -that it not only put me upon a resolution to lay by that work that I -had newly taken in hand that morning, but also to be wiser in my -bookishness for the time to come, than for it, and through it, to -neglect and sink my estate as I had done. And yet within a little time -after, I know not how, I was fallen to the same studies and -studiousness again,—had got my laid-up task into my hands again before -I was aware,—and was come to a determination to go on in that work, -because I had my notes and collections ready by me as materials for -it; and when that was done, then to think of the advice that my heart -had given me, and to look to mine own business.</p> - -<p>“So I drew up the description of the Temple itself, and with it the -History of the Temple-service.”</p> - -<p>Lightfoot's heart was wise when it admonished him of humility; but it -was full of deceit when it read him a lesson of worldly wisdom, for -which his conscience and his better mind would have said to him “Thou -Fool!” if he had followed it.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect07"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XXXVIII.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>THE READER IS LED TO INFER THAT A TRAVELLER WHO STOPS UPON THE WAY TO -SKETCH, BOTANIZE, ENTOMOLOGIZE OR MINERALOGIZE, TRAVELS WITH MORE -PLEASURE AND PROFIT TO HIMSELF THAN IF HE WERE IN THE MAIL COACH.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small><i>Non servio materiæ sed indulgeo; quæ quo ducit sequendum est, non quo -invitat.</i></small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>S<small>ENECA</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Fear not, my patient reader, that I should lose myself and bewilder -you, either in the Holy land, or Whichwood forest, or in the wide -fields of the Poly-olbion, or in Potteric Carr, or in any part of the -country about Doncaster, most fortunate of English towns for -circumstances which I have already stated, and henceforth to be the -most illustrious, as having been the place where my -never-to-be-forgotten Philosopher and friend, passed the greater part -of his innocent and useful and happy life. Good patient reader, you -may confide in me as in one who always knows his whereabout, and whom -the Goddess Upibilia will keep in the right way.</p> - -<p>In treating of that flourishing and every way fortunate town, I have -not gone back to visionary times, like the author who wrote a -description and drew a map of Anglesea, as it was before the flood. -Nor have I touched upon the ages when hyenas prowled over what is now -Doncaster race-ground, and great lizards, huge as crocodiles, but with -long necks and short tails, took their pleasure in Potteric Carr. I -have not called upon thee, gentle and obsequious reader, to accompany -me into a Præadamite world, nor even into the antediluvian one. We -began with the earliest mention of Doncaster—no earlier; and shall -carry our summary notices of its history to the Doctor's time,—no -later. And if sometimes the facts on which I may touch should call -forth thoughts, and those thoughts remind me of other facts, anecdotes -leading to reflection, and reflection producing more anecdotes, thy -pleasure will be consulted in all this, my good and patient reader, -and thy profit also as much as mine; nay, more in truth, for I might -think upon all these things in silence, and spare myself the trouble -of relating them.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>O Reader, had you in your mind<br> - Such stores as silent thought can bring,<br> - O gentle Reader, you would find<br> - A Tale in every thing!<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> W<small>ORDSWORTH</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>I might muse upon these things and let the hours pass by unheeded as -the waters of a river in their endless course. And thus I might live -in other years,—with those who are departed, in a world of my own, by -force of recollection;—or by virtue of sure hope in that world which -is theirs now, and to which I shall ere long be promoted.</p> - -<p>For thy pleasure, Reader, and for thy improvement, I take upon myself -the pains of thus materializing my spiritual stores. Alas! their -earthly uses would perish with me unless they were thus embodied!</p> - -<p>“The age of a cultivated mind,” says an eloquent and wise and -thoughtful author, “is often more complacent, and even more luxurious, -than the youth. It is the reward of the due use of the endowments -bestowed by nature: while they who in youth have made no provision for -age, are left like an unsheltered tree, stripped of its leaves and its -branches, shaking and withering before the cold blasts of winter.</p> - -<p>“In truth nothing is so happy to itself and so attractive to others, -as a genuine and ripened imagination, that knows its own powers, and -throws forth its treasures with frankness and fearlessness. The more -it produces, the more capable it becomes of production; the creative -faculty grows by indulgence; and the more it combines, the more means -and varieties of combinations it discovers.</p> - -<p>“When Death comes to destroy that mysterious and magical union of -capacities and acquirements which has brought a noble genius to this -point of power, how frightful and lamentable is the effect of the -stroke that stops the current which was wont to put this mighty -formation into activity! Perhaps the incomprehensible Spirit may have -acted in conjunction with its corporeal adherents to the last. Then in -one moment, what darkness and destruction follows a single gasp of -breath!”<small><small><sup>2</sup></small></small></p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>2</sup></small> S<small>IR</small> E<small>GERTON</small> -B<small>RYDGES</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>This fine passage is as consolatory in its former part, as it is -gloomy at the conclusion; and it is gloomy there, because the view -which is there taken is imperfect. Our thoughts, our reminiscences, -our intellectual acquirements, die with us to this world,—but to this -world only. If they are what they ought to be, they are treasures -which we lay up for Heaven. That which is of the earth, earthly, -perishes with wealth, rank, honours, authority, and other earthly and -perishable things. But nothing that is worth retaining can be lost. -When Ovid says in Ben Jonson's play</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>We pour out our affections with our blood,<br> - And with our blood's affections fade our loves,</small> -</div></div> - -<p>the dramatist makes the Roman Poet speak like a sensualist, as he was, -and the philosophy is as false as it is foul. Affections well placed -and dutifully cherished; friendships happily formed and faithfully -maintained; knowledge acquired with worthy intent, and intellectual -powers that have been diligently improved as the talents which our -Lord and Master has committed to our keeping; these will accompany us -into another state of existence, as surely as the soul in that state -retains its identity and its consciousness.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect08"></a> -<br> -<h4>INTERCHAPTER IV.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>ETYMOLOGICAL DISCOVERIES CONCERNING THE REMAINS OF VARIOUS TRIBES OR -FAMILIES MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURAL HISTORY.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>All things are big with jest; nothing that's plain<br> - But may be witty, if thou hast the vein.<br> - - - - -H<small>ERBERT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>That the lost ten Tribes of Israel may be found in London, is a -discovery which any person may suppose he has made, when he walks for -the first time from the city to Wapping. That the tribes of Judah and -Benjamin flourish there is known to all mankind; and from them have -sprung the Scripites, and the Omniumites and the Threepercentites.</p> - -<p>But it is not so well known that many other tribes noticed in the Old -Testament are to be found in this Island of Great Britain.</p> - -<p>There are the Hittites, who excel in one branch of gymnastics. And -there are the Amorites, who are to be found in town and country; and -there are the Gadites who frequent watering places, and take -picturesque tours.</p> - -<p>Among the Gadites I shall have some of my best readers, who being in -good humour with themselves and with every thing else, except on a -rainy day, will even then be in good humour with me. There will be -Amorites in their company; and among the Amorites too there will be -some, who in the overflowing of their love, will have some liking to -spare for the Doctor and his faithful memorialist.</p> - -<p>The Poets, those especially who deal in erotics, lyrics, sentimentals -or sonnets, are the Ah-oh-ites.</p> - -<p>The gentlemen who speculate in chapels are the Puh-ites.</p> - -<p>The chief seat of the Simeonites is at Cambridge; but they are spread -over the land. So are the Man-ass-ites of whom the finest specimens -are to be seen in St. James's Street, at the fashionable time of day -for exhibiting the dress and the person upon the pavement.</p> - -<p>The free-masons are of the family of the Jachinites.</p> - -<p>The female Haggites are to be seen, in low life wheeling barrows, and -in high life seated at card tables.</p> - -<p>The Shuhamites are the cordwainers.</p> - -<p>The Teamanites attend the sales of the East India Company.</p> - -<p>Sir James Mackintosh, and Sir James Scarlett, and Sir James Graham, -belong to the Jim-nites.</p> - -<p>Who are the Gazathites if the people of London are not, where any -thing is to be seen? All of them are Gettites when they can, all would -be Havites if they could.</p> - -<p>The journalists should be Geshurites, if they answered to their -profession: instead of this they generally turn out to be Geshuwrongs.</p> - -<p>There are however three Tribes in England, not named in the Old -Testament, who considerably out number all the rest. These are the -High Vulgarites, who are the children of Rahank and Phashan: the -Middle Vulgarites, who are the children of Mammon and Terade, and the -Low Vulgarites, who are the children of Tahag, Rahag, and Bohobtay-il.</p> - -<p>With the Low Vulgarites I have no concern; but with the other two -tribes, much. Well it is that some of those who are <i>fruges consumere -nati</i>, think it proper that they should consume books also: if they -did not, what a miserable creature wouldst thou be, Henry Colburn, who -art their Bookseller! I myself have that kind of respect for the -consumers which we ought to feel for every thing useful. If not the -salt of the earth they are its manure, without which it could not -produce so abundantly.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect09"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XXXIX.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>A CHAPTER FOR THE INFORMATION OF THOSE WHO MAY VISIT DONCASTER, AND -ESPECIALLY OF THOSE WHO FREQUENT THE RACES THERE.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>My good Lord, there is a Corporation,<br> - A body,—a kind of body.<br> - - - -M<small>IDDLETON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Well, reader, I have told thee something concerning the topography of -Doncaster: and now in due order, and as in duty bound, will I give -thee a sketch of its history; “<i>summa sequar fastigia rerum</i>,” with -becoming brevity, according to my custom, and in conformity with the -design of this book. The Nobility and Gentry who attend the races -there, will find it very agreeable to be well acquainted with every -thing relating to the place: and I particularly invite their attention -to that part of the present chapter which concerns the Doncaster -charters, because as a wise and ancient author hath said, <i>turpe est -homini nobili ejus civitatis in quâ versetur, jus ignorare</i>, which may -be thus applied, that every gentleman who frequents Doncaster races -ought to know the form and history of its corporation.</p> - -<p>In Edward the Confessor's reign, the soccage part of Doncaster and of -some adjoining townships was under the manor of Hexthorp, though in -the topsy-turveying course of time Hexthorp has become part of the -soke of Doncaster. Earl Tostig was the Lord of that manor, one of Earl -Godwin's sons, and one who holds like his father no honorable place in -the records of those times, but who in the last scene of his life -displayed a heroism that may well redeem his name. The manor being two -miles and a half long, and one and a half broad, was valued at -eighteen pounds yearly rent; but when Doomsday book was compiled that -rent had decreased one third. It had then been given by the Conqueror -to his half-brother Robert Earl of Montaigne in Normandy, and of -Cornwall in England. The said Earl was a lay-pluralist of the first -magnitude, and had no fewer than seven hundred and fifty manors -bestowed upon him as his allotment of the conquered kingdom. He -granted the lordship and soke of Doncaster with many other possessions -to Nigel de Fossard, which Nigel is believed to have been the Saxon -noble who at the time of the conquest held these same possessions -under the crown.</p> - -<p>The Fossard family ended in an heiress in Cœur de Lion's reign; and -the only daughter of that heiress was given in marriage by John -Lackland to Peter de Malolieu or Maulay, as a reward for his part in -the murder of Prince Arthur. Peter de Maulay, bore, as such a service -richly deserved, an ill name in the nation, being moreover a favorite -of King John's, and believed to be one of his evil counsellors as well -as of his wicked instruments: but the name was in good odour with his -descendants, and was borne accordingly by eight Peters in succession. -The eighth had no male issue; he left two daughters, and daughters are -said by Fuller to be “silent strings sending no sound to posterity, -but losing their own surnames in their matches.” Ralph Salvayne or -Salvin, a descendant of the younger coheiress, in the reign of James -I. claimed the Lordship of Doncaster; and William his son after a long -suit with the Corporation resigned his claim for a large sum of money.</p> - -<p>The Burgesses had obtained their Charter from Richard I. in the fifth -year of his reign, that king confirming to them their Soke, and Town -or Village of Danecastre, to hold of him and his heirs, by the ancient -rent, and over and above that rent, by an annual payment at the same -time of twenty-five marks of silver. For this grant the Burgesses gave -the king fifty marks of silver, and were thereby entitled to hold -their Soke and Town “effectually and peaceably, freely and quietly, -fully and honorably, with all the liberties and free customs to the -same appertaining, so that none hereupon might them disturb.” This -charter with all and singular the things therein contained was -ratified and confirmed by Richard II. to his beloved the then -Burgesses of the aforesaid Town.</p> - -<p>The Burgesses fearing that they might be molested in the enjoyment of -these their liberties and free customs, through defect of a -declaration and specification of the same, petitioned Edward IV. in -the 7th year of his reign, that he would graciously condescend those -liberties and free customs, under specifical declaration and express -terms, to them and their heirs and successors, incorporating them, and -making them persons fit and capable, with perpetual succession. -Accordingly the king granted that Doncaster should be a free borough, -and that the burgesses, tenants, resiants, and inhabitants and their -successors, should be free burgesses and might have a Gild Merchant, -and continue to have the same liberties and free customs, as they and -their predecessors had theretofore reasonably used and enjoyed. And -that they from thenceforth might be, in reality and name, one body and -one perpetual community; and every year chuse out of themselves one -fit person to be the Mayor, and two other fit persons for the -Serjeants at Mace, of the same town, within the same town dwelling, to -rule and govern the community aforesaid, for ever. And further of his -more abundant grace the King granted that the cognizance of all manner -of pleas of debt, trespass, covenant, and all manner of other causes -and contracts whatsoever within the same borough, should be holden -before the Mayor. He granted also to the corporation the power of -attachment for debt, by their Serjeants at Mace; and of his abundant -grace that the Mayor should hold and exercise the office of Coroner -also, during his year; and should be also a Justice and Keeper of the -King's peace within the said borough. And he granted them of his same -abundant grace the right of having a Fair at the said Borough every -year upon the vigil, and upon the feast, and upon the morrow of the -Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, to be held, and for the same -three days to continue, with all liberties and free customs to this -sort of fair appertaining, unless that fair should be to the detriment -of the neighbouring fairs.</p> - -<p>There appear to this Charter among others as witnesses, the memorable -names of “our dearest brothers George of Clarence, and Richard of -Gloucester, Dukes; Richard Wydevile de Ryvers, our Treasurer of -England, Earl; and our beloved and faithful William Hastynges de -Hastynges, Chamberlain of our Household, and Anthony Wydevile de -Scales, Knights.” The charter is moreover decorated with the armorial -bearings of the Corporation, a Lion sejeant, upon a cushion powdered -ermine, holding in his paws and legs a banner with the castle thereon -depicted, and this motto, <i>Son Comfort et Liesse</i>, his Comfort and Joy.</p> - -<p>Henry VII. enlarged the charter, giving of his special grace, to the -Mayor and Community all and singular the messuages, marshes, lands, -tenements, rents, reversions and services, advowsons of churches, -chantries and chapels, possessions and all hereditaments whatsoever -within the Lordship and its dependencies, “with the court-leets, -view-of-frank-pledges-courts, waters, mills, entry and discharge of -waters, fairs, markets, tolls, picages, stallages, pontages, passages, -and all and singular profits, commodities and emoluments whatsoever -within that lordship and its precincts to the King, his heirs and -successors howsoever appertaining, or lately belonging. And all and -singular the issues, revenues, and profits of the aforesaid courts, -view of frank pledge, waters, mills, fairs, markets, tolls, picages, -stallages, pontages, passages, and the rest of the premises in what -manner so ever accruing or arising.” For this the Mayor and Community -were to pay into the Exchequer yearly in equal portions, at the feasts -of St. Michael the Archangel, and Easter, without fee, or any other -charge, the sum of seventy and four pounds, thirteen shillings eleven -pence and an halfpenny. Further of his more extensive grace, he -granted them to hold twice in every year a leet or view of frank -pledge; and that they might have the superintendency of the assize of -bread and ale, and other victuals vendible whatsoever, and the -correction and punishment of the same, and all and whatsoever, which -to a leet or view of frank pledge appertaineth, or ought to appertain. -And that they might have all issues and profits and perquisites, -fines, penalties, redemptions, forfeitures, and amerciaments in all -and singular these kind of leets, or frank pledge to be forfeited, or -assessed, or imposed; and moreover wayf, strayf, infang-thief, and -outfang-thief; and the goods and chattels of all and singular felons, -and the goods of fugitives, convicts and attainted, and the goods and -chattels of outlaws and waived; and the wreck of sea when it should -happen, and goods and chattels whatsoever confiscated within the -manor, lordship, soke, towns, villages, and the rest of the premises -of the precincts of the same, and of every of them found, or to be -found for ever.</p> - -<p>In what way any wreck of sea could be thrown upon any part of the -Doncastrian jurisdiction is a question which might have occasioned a -curious discussion between Corporal Trim and his good master. How it -could happen I cannot comprehend, unless “the fatal Welland,” -according to old saw,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - —————which God forbid!<br> - Should drown all Holland with his excrement.<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>Nor indeed do I see how it could happen then, unless Humber should at -the same time drown all Lindsey, and the whole of the Yorkshire plain, -and Trent bear a part also with all his thirty tributary streams, and -the plain land of all the midland counties be once more flooded, “as -it was in the days of Noah.” But if the official person who drew up -this charter of Henry the Seventh contemplated any such contingency, -he must have been a whimsical person; and moreover an unreasonable one -not to have considered that Doncaster itself must be destroyed by such -a catastrophe, and consequently that its corporation even then could -derive no benefit from wreck at sea.</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> S<small>PENSER</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Further of his more abundant grace King Henry granted to the Mayor and -Community that they might hold two markets in the week for ever, to -wit every Tuesday and every Saturday; and that they might hold a -second fair, which was to be upon the vigil, and upon the day of St. -James the Apostle, and upon the morrow of the day immediately -following to continue: and that they might chuse a Recorder; and hold -a weekly court in their Guild Hall, which court should be a Court of -Record: and that the Recorder and three of the Aldermen should be -Justices as well as the Mayor, and that they might have a gaol within -the precincts of their town.</p> - -<p>Henry VIII. confirmed this his father's charter, and Elizabeth that -her father's confirmation. In the next reign when the corporation, -after having “endured the charge of many great and tedious suits” had -compounded with Ralph Salvin for what they called his pretended title, -they petitioned the King that he would be pleased to accept from them -a surrender of their estates, together with an assurance of Salvin's -title, and then graciously assure and convey the said manors and -premises to them and their successors, so to secure them against any -farther litigation.</p> - -<p>This accordingly was done. In the fourth year after the Restoration -the Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses petitioned for a ratification of -their existing privileges and for an enlargement of them, which -Charles II. granted, “the borough being an ancient and populous -borough, and he being desirous that for the time to come, for ever, -one certain and invariable method might be had of, for, and in the -preservation of our peace, and in the rule and governance of the same -borough, and of our people in the same inhabiting, and of others -resorting thither; and that that borough in succeeding times, might -be, and remain a borough of harmony and peace, to the fear and terror -of the wicked, and for the support and reward of the good.” Wherefore -he the King of his special grace, certain knowledge and mere motion, -willed, granted, constituted, declared and confirmed, and by his then -presents did will, grant, constitute, declare and confirm, that -Doncaster should be, and continue for ever, a free borough itself; and -that the Mayor and community, or commonalty thereof, should be one -body corporate and politic in reality, deed and name, by the name of -Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses of the borough of Doncaster in the -County of York, and by that name be capacitated and enabled to plead, -and to be impleaded, answer and be answered; defend and be defended; -and to have, purchase, receive, possess, give, grant and demise.</p> - -<p>This body corporate and politic which was to have perpetual -succession, was by the Charter appointed to consist of one Mayor, -twelve Aldermen, and twenty-four capital Burgesses, the Aldermen to be -“of the better and more excellent inhabitants of the borough,” and the -capital Burgesses of the better, more reputable and discreet, and -these latter were to be “for ever in perpetual future times, the -Common Council of the borough.” The three Estates of the Borough as -they may be called, in court or convocation gathered together and -assembled, were invested “with full authority, power and ability of -granting, constituting, ordaining, making, and rendering firm, from -time to time, such kind of laws, institutes, bye-laws, ordinances and -constitutions, which to them, or the greater part of them, shall seem -to be, according to their sound understandings, good, salutary, -profitable, honest or honorable, and necessary for the good rule and -governance of the Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses, and of all and -singular, and other the inhabitants of the borough aforesaid; and of -all the officers, ministers, artificers, and resiants whatsoever -within the borough aforesaid, for the time being; and for the -declaring in what manner and form, the aforesaid Mayor, Aldermen and -Burgesses, and all and singular other the ministers, officers, -artificers, inhabitants, and resiants of the borough aforesaid, and -their factors or agents, servants and apprentices, in their offices, -callings, mysteries, artifices and businesses, within the borough -aforesaid, and the liberties of the same for the time being, shall -have, behave and use themselves, and otherwise for the more ultimate -public good, common utility and good regimen of the borough -aforesaid.” And for the victualling of the borough, and for the better -preservation, governance, disposing, letting and demising of the -lands, tenements, possessions, revenues and hereditaments, vested in -their body corporate, they had power to ordain and enforce such -punishments, penalties, inflictions and imprisonments of the body, or -by fines and amerciaments, or by both of them, against and upon all -delinquents and offenders against these their laws as might to them -seem necessary, so that nevertheless this kind of laws, ordinances, -institutions and constitutions be not repugnant, nor contrary to the -laws and statutes of the kingdom.</p> - -<p>Persons refusing to accept the office of Mayor, Alderman, Capital -Burgess, or any other inferior office of the borough, except the -Recorders, might be committed to gaol, till they consented to serve, -or fined at the discretion of the Corporation, and held fast in their -gaol till the fine was paid.</p> - -<p>This Charter also empowered the Corporation to keep a fair on the -Saturday before Easter, and thenceforth on every alternate Saturday -until the feast of St. Andrew, for cattle, and to hold at such times a -court of pie-powder.</p> - -<p>James II. confirmed the corporation in all their rights and -privileges, and by the Charter of Charles II., thus confirmed, -Doncaster is governed at this day.</p> - -<p>It was during the mayoralty of Thomas Pheasant that Daniel Dove took -up his abode in Doncaster.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect10"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XL. P. I.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>REMARKS ON THE ART OF VERBOSITY. A RULE OF COCCEIUS, AND ITS -APPLICATION TO THE LANGUAGE AND PRACTICE OF THE LAW.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>If they which employ their labour and travail about the public -administration of justice, follow it only as a trade, with -unquenchable and unconscionable thirst of gain, being not in heart -persuaded that justice is God's own work, and themselves his agents in -this business,—the sentence, of right, God's own verdict, and -themselves his priests to deliver it; formalities of justice do but -serve to smother right; and that which was necessarily ordained for -the common good, is through shameful abuse made the cause of common -misery.</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>H<small>OOKER</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Reader, thou mayest perhaps have thought me at times disposed to be -circumambagious in my manner of narration. But now, having cast thine -eyes over the Doncaster charters, even in the abridged form in which I -have considerately presented them, thou knowest what a round-about -style is when amplified with all possible varieties of professional -tautology.</p> - -<p>You may hear it exemplified to a certain degree, in most sermons of -the current standard, whether composed by those who inflict them upon -their congregation, or purchased ready made and warranted orthodox as -well as original. In a still greater degree you may hear it in the -extempore prayers of any meeting-house, and in those with which the -so-called Evangelical Clergymen of the Establishment think proper -sometimes to prologize and epilogize their grievous discourses. But in -tautology the Lawyers beat the Divines hollow.</p> - -<p>Cocceius laid it down as a fundamental rule of interpretation in -theology, that the words and phrases of scripture are to be understood -in every sense of which they are susceptible; that is, that they -actually signify every thing that they can possibly signify. The -Lawyers carry this rule farther in their profession than the Leyden -Professor did in his: they deduce from words not only every thing that -they can possibly signify, but sometimes a great deal more; and -sometimes they make them bear a signification precisely opposite to -what they were intended to express.</p> - -<p>That crafty politician who said the use of language is to conceal our -thoughts, did not go farther in his theory, than the members of the -legal profession in their practice; as every deed which comes from -their hands may testify, and every Court of Law bears record. You -employ them to express your meaning in a deed of conveyance, a -marriage settlement, or a will; and they so smother it with words, so -envelope it with technicalities, so bury it beneath redundancies of -speech, that any meaning which is sought for may be picked out, to the -confusion of that which you intended. Something at length comes to be -contested: you go to a Court of Law to demand your right; or you are -summoned into one to defend it. You ask for justice, and you receive a -nice distinction—a forced construction,—a verbal criticism. By such -means you are defeated and plundered in a civil cause; and in a -criminal one a slip of the pen in the indictment brings off the -criminal scot free. As if slips of the pen in such cases were always -accidental! But because Judges are incorruptible, (as blessed be God -they still are in this most corrupt nation) and because Barristers are -not to be suspected of ever intentionally betraying the cause which -they are fee'd to defend, it is taken for granted that the same -incorruptibility, and the same principled integrity, or gentlemanly -sense of honor which sometimes is its substitute, are to be found -among all those persons who pass their miserable lives in -quill-driving, day after day, from morning till night, at a -scrivener's desk, or in an attorney's office!</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect11"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XLI. P. I.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>REVENUE OF THE CORPORATION OF DONCASTER WELL APPLIED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Play not for gain but sport: who plays for more<br> - Than he can lose with pleasure, stakes his heart;<br> - Perhaps his wife's too, and whom she hath bore.<br> - - - - -H<small>ERBERT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Well, gentle Reader, we have made our way through the Charters, and -seen that the Borough of Doncaster is, as it may be called, an -<i>imperium in imperio</i>—or <i>regnum</i>, or rather if there were such word -<i>regnulum, in regno</i>, (such a word there ought to be, and very -probably was, and most certainly would be if the Latin were a living -language)—a little kingdom in itself, modelled not unhappily after the -form of that greater one whereof it is a part; differing from it, for -reasons so evident that it would be a mere waste of words and time to -explain them,—in being an elective instead of an hereditary monarchy, -and also because the monarchy is held only for a year, not for life; -and differing in this respect likewise that its three estates are -analogous to the vulgar and mistaken notion of the English -constitution, not to what that constitution is, as transmitted to us -by our fathers.</p> - -<p>We have seen that its Mayor (or Monarch,) its twelve Aldermen (or -House of Lords,) all being of the better and more excellent -inhabitants, and its four and twenty capital Burgesses (or House of -Commons,) all of the better, more reputable and discreet Doncastrians, -constitute one body corporate and politic in reality, deed and name, -to the fear and terror of the wicked, and for the support and reward -of the good; and that the municipal government has been thus -constituted expressly to the end that Doncaster might remain for ever -a borough of harmony and peace: to the better effecting of which most -excellent intent, a circumstance which has already been adverted to, -contributes greatly, to wit, that Doncaster sends no members to -Parliament.</p> - -<p>Great are the mysteries of Corporations; and great the good of them -when they are so constituted, and act upon such principles as that of -Doncaster.</p> - -<p>There is an old Song which says</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Oh London is a gallant town<br> - A most renowned city;<br> - 'Tis governed by the scarlet gown,<br> - Indeed, the more's the pity.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>The two latter verses could never be applied to Doncaster. In the -middle of the last century the revenues of the Corporation did not -exceed £1500. a year: at the beginning of this they had encreased to -nearly £6000., and this income was principally expended, as it ought -to be, for the benefit of the Town. The public buildings have been -erected from these funds; and liberal donations made from them to the -Dispensary and other eleemosynary institutions. There is no -constable-assessment, none for paving and lighting the street; these -expences are defrayed by the Corporation, and families are supplied -with river water chiefly at its expence.</p> - -<p>Whether this body corporate should be commended or condemned for -encouraging the horse-races, by building a grand stand upon the -course; and giving annually a plate of the value of £50. to be run -for, and two sums of twenty guineas each toward the stakes, is a -question which will be answered by every one according to his estimate -of right and wrong. Gentlemen of the Turf will approve highly of their -conduct, so will those Gentlemen whose characteristics are either -light fingers or black legs. Put it to the vote in Doncaster, and -there will be few voices against them: take the sense of the nation -upon it by universal suffrage, and there would be a triumphant -majority in their favour.</p> - -<p>In this, and alas! in too many other cases <i>vox populi est vox -diaboli</i>.</p> - -<p>A greater number of families are said to meet each other at Doncaster -races, than at any other meeting of the same kind in England. That -such an assemblage contributes greatly to the gaiety and prosperity of -the town itself, and of the country round about, is not to be -disputed. But horse races excite evil desires, call forth evil -passions, encourage evil propensities, lead the innocent into -temptation, and give opportunities to the wicked. And the good which -arises from such amusements, either as mere amusement (which is in -itself unequivocally a good when altogether innocent)—or by -circulating money in the neighbourhood,—or by tending to keep up an -excellent breed of horses, for purposes of direct utility,—these -consequences are as dust in the balance when compared with the guilt -and misery that arise from gambling.</p> - -<p>Lord Exeter and the Duke of Grafton may perhaps be of a different -opinion. So should Mr. Gully whom Pindar may seem to have -prophetically panegyrized as</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> ’Ολυμπιονἰκαν<br> - ’Ανδρα,—πὺξ αρετὰν<br> - Εὑρόντα. Ol. 7. 162.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>That gentleman indeed may with great propriety congratulate himself -upon his knowledge of what is called the world, and the ability with -which he has turned it to a good practical account. But Lord Burleigh -methinks would shake his head in the antechamber of Heaven if he could -read there the following paragraph from a Sunday Newspaper.</p> - -<p>“P<small>LEASURES AND</small> P<small>ROFITS OF THE</small> T<small>URF</small>.—We stated in a former number that -Lord Exeter's turf-profits were for the previous season £26,000., -this was intended to include bets. But we have now before us a correct -and consecutive account of the Duke of Grafton's winnings from 1811 to -1829 inclusive, taking in merely the value of the stakes for which the -horses ran, and which amounts to no less a sum than £99,211. 3<i>s.</i> -4<i>d.</i> or somewhat more than £5000. per annum. This, even giving in a -good round sum for training and outlay, will leave a sufficiently -pleasant balance in hand; to say nothing of the betting book, not -often, we believe, light in figures. His Grace's greatest winnings -were in 1822 and 1825: in the former of these years they amounted to -£11,364. 5<i>s.</i>—in the latter £12,668. 16<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i>”</p> - -<p>It is to be hoped that the Duke has with his crest and coronet his -motto also upon the covers of his racing and betting books, and upon -his prize plates and cups;</p> - -<center><small>E<small>T</small> D<small>ECUS ET</small> P<small>RETIUM</small> -R<small>ECTI</small>.</small></center> - -<p>Before we pass from the Race-ground let me repeat to the reader a wish -of Horace Walpole's that “some attempt were made to ennoble our -horse-races, by associating better arts with the courses, as by -contributing for odes, the best of which should be rewarded by medals. -Our nobility,” says he, “would find their vanity gratified; for as the -pedigrees of their steeds would soon grow tiresome, their own -genealogies would replace them, and in the mean time poetry and medals -would be improved. Their lordships would have judgement enough to know -if the horse (which should be the impression on one side) were not -well executed; and as I hold that there is no being more difficult to -draw well than a horse, no bad artist could be employed. Such a -beginning would lead farther; and the cup or plate for the prize might -rise into beautiful vases.”</p> - -<p>Pity that the hint has not been taken, and an auxiliary sporting -society formed for promoting the education of Pindars and Benvenuto -Cellinis!</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect12"></a> -<br> -<h4>INTERCHAPTER V.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>WHEREIN THE AUTHOR MAKES KNOWN HIS GOOD INTENTIONS TO ALL READERS, AND -OFFERS GOOD ADVICE TO SOME OF THEM.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>I can write, and talk too, as soft as other men, <i>with submission to -better judgements,—and I leave it to you Gentlemen. I am but one, and -I always distrust myself. I only hint my thoughts: You'll please to -consider whether you will not think that it may seem to deserve your -consideration.</i>—This is a taking way of speaking. But much good may do -them that use it!</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>A<small>SGILL</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Reader, my compliments to you!</p> - -<p>This is a form of courtesy which the Turks use in their compositions, -and being so courteous a form, I have here adopted it. Why not? Turks -though they are, we learnt inoculation from them, and the use of -coffee; and hitherto we have taught them nothing but the use of -tobacco in return.</p> - -<p>Reader, my compliments to you!</p> - -<p>Why is it that we hear no more of Gentle Readers? Is it that having -become critical in this age of Magazines and Reviews, they have ceased -to be gentle? But all are not critical;</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - -The baleful dregs<br> - Of these late ages,—that Circæan draught<br> - Of servitude and folly, have not yet,—<br> - Yet have not so dishonour'd, so deform'd<br> - The native judgement of the human soul.<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> A<small>KENSIDE</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>In thus applying these lines I mean the servitude to which any -rational man degrades his intellect when he submits to receive an -opinion from the dictation of another, upon a point whereon he is just -as capable of judging for himself;—the intellectual servitude of being -told by Mr. A. B. or C. whether he is to like a book or not,—or why he -is to like it: and the folly of supposing that the man who writes -anonymously, is on that very account entitled to more credit for -judgement, erudition and integrity, than the author who comes forward -in his own person, and stakes his character upon what he advances.</p> - -<p>All Readers however,—thank Heaven, and what is left among us of that -best and rarest of all senses called Common Sense,—all Readers however -are not critical. There are still some who are willing to be pleased, -and thankful for being pleased; and who do not think it necessary that -they should be able to <i>parse</i> their pleasure, like a lesson, and give -a rule or a reason why they are pleased, or why they ought not to be -pleased. There are still readers who have never read an Essay upon -Taste;—and if they take my advice they never will; for they can no -more improve their taste by so doing, than they could improve their -appetite or their digestion by studying a cookery book.</p> - -<p>I have something to say to all classes of Readers: and therefore -having thus begun to speak of one, with that class I will proceed. It -is to the youthful part of my lectors—(why not lectors as well as -auditors?) it is <i>virginibus puerisque</i> that I now address myself. -Young Readers, you whose hearts are open, whose understandings are not -yet hardened, and whose feelings are neither exhausted nor encrusted -by the world, take from me a better rule than any professors of -criticism will teach you!</p> - -<p>Would you know whether the tendency of a book is good or evil, examine -in what state of mind you lay it down. Has it induced you to suspect -that what you have been accustomed to think unlawful may after all be -innocent, and that that may be harmless which you have hitherto been -taught to think dangerous? Has it tended to make you dissatisfied and -impatient under the controul of others; and disposed you to relax in -that self government, without which both the laws of God and man tell -us there can be no virtue—and consequently no happiness? Has it -attempted to abate your admiration and reverence for what is great and -good, and to diminish in you the love of your country and your fellow -creatures? Has it addressed itself to your pride, your vanity, your -selfishness, or any other of your evil propensities? Has it defiled -the imagination with what is loathsome, and shocked the heart with -what is monstrous? Has it disturbed the sense of right and wrong which -the Creator has implanted in the human soul? If so—if you are -conscious of all or any of these effects,—or if having escaped from -all, you have felt that such were the effects it was intended to -produce, throw the book in the fire whatever name it may bear in the -title page! Throw it in the fire, young man, though it should have -been the gift of a friend!—young lady, away with the whole set, though -it should be the prominent furniture of a rose-wood book case!</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect13"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XLII. P. I.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>DONCASTER CHURCH. THE RECTORIAL TITHES SECURED BY ARCHBISHOP SHARP FOR -HIS OWN FAMILY.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Say ancient edifice, thyself with years<br> - Grown grey, how long upon the hill has stood<br> - Thy weather-braving tower, and silent mark'd<br> - The human leaf in constant bud and fall?<br> - The generations of deciduous man<br> - How often hast thou seen them pass away!<br> - - - - -H<small>URDIS</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>The ecclesiastical history of Doncaster is not so much to the credit -of all whom it concerns, as the municipal. Nigel Fossard in the year -1100, granted the advowson of its church to St. Mary's Abbey, York; -and it was for rather more than two hundred years a rectory of two -medieties, served by two resident rectors whom the Abbey appointed. In -1303, Archbishop Corbridge appropriated it to the abbey, and ordained -it a perpetual vicarage. Fifty marks a year out of the profits of the -rectory were then allowed for the Vicar's support, and he held the -house and garden also which had formerly appertained to one of the -Rectors. When upon the dissolution of the monasteries it fell to the -crown, Henry VIII. gave it with other monastic impropriations to -Archbishop Holgate, as some compensation for the valuable manors which -he made the see of York alienate to himself. The church of Doncaster -gained nothing by this transfer. The rectory was secured by Archbishop -Sharp for his own family. At the beginning of the present century it -was worth from £1000. to £1200. a year, while the Vicar had only an -annual income of £80. charged upon that rectory, and £20. charged upon -a certain estate. He had no tithes, no Easter offerings, and no other -glebe than the church-yard, and an orchard attached to the vicarage. -And he had to pay a curate to do the duty at Loversall church.</p> - -<p>There is one remarkable epitaph in this church upon a monument of the -altar form, placed just behind the reading desk.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> How, how, who is here?<br> - I Robin of Doncaster, and Margaret my fere.<br> - That I spent, that I had;<br> - That I gave, that I have;<br> - That I left, that I lost. A. D. 1579.<br> - Quoth Robertus Byrkes who in this world did reign<br> - Threescore years and seven, and yet lived not one.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>Robin of Doncaster as he is now familiarly called by persons -connected, or acquainted with the church, is remembered only by this -record which he has left of himself: perhaps the tomb was spared for -the singularity of the epitaph, when prouder monuments in the same -church were despoiled. He seems to have been one who thinking little -of any thing beyond the affairs of this world till the last year of -his pilgrimage, lived during that year a new life. It may also be -inferred that his property was inherited by persons to whom he was -bound by no other ties than those of cold affinity; for if he had felt -any concern for their welfare, he would not have considered those -possessions as lost which were left to them.</p> - -<p>Perhaps a farther inference may be fairly drawn, that though the -deceased had stood in this uncomfortable relation to his heirs at law, -he was too just a man to set aside the course of succession which the -law appointed. They who think that in the testamentary disposal of -their property they have a right to do whatever it is legally in their -power to do, may find themselves woefully mistaken when they come to -render their account. Nothing but the weightiest moral considerations -can justify any one in depriving another of that which the law of the -land would otherwise in its due course have assigned him. But rights -of descent cease to be held sacred in public opinion in proportion as -men consider themselves exempt from all duty to their forefathers; and -that is in proportion as principles become sophisticated, and society -more and more corrupt.</p> - -<p>St. George's is the only church in Doncaster, a town which in the year -1800, contained 1246 houses, 5697 souls: twenty years afterwards the -houses had increased to 1729, and the inhabitants to 8544. The state -having made no other provision for the religious instruction of the -townspeople than one church, one vicar, and one curate—if the vicar -from other revenues than those of his vicarage can afford to keep one— -the far greater part of the inhabitants are left to be absenters by -necessity, or dissenters by choice. It was the boast of the -corporation in an address to Charles II. that they had not “one -factious seditious person” in their town, “being all true sons of the -Church of England and loyal subjects;” and that “in the height of all -the late troubles and confusion (that is during the civil wars and the -commonwealth,—which might more truly have been called the common-woe) -they never had any conventicle amongst them, the nurseries and seed -plots of sedition and rebellion.”—There are conventicles there now of -every denomination. And this has been occasioned by the great sin of -omission in the Government, and the great sin of commission in that -Prelate who appropriated the property of the church to his own family.</p> - -<p>Hollis Pigot was Vicar when Daniel Dove began to reside in Doncaster; -and Mr. Fawkes was his Curate.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect14"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XLIII. P. I.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>ANTIQUITIES OF DONCASTER. THE DEÆ MATRES. SAXON FONT. THE CASTLE. THE -HELL CROSS.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Vieux monuments,—<br> - Las, peu à peu cendre vous devenez,<br> - Fable du peuple et publiques rapines!<br> - Et bien qu'au Temps pour un temps facent guerre<br> - Les bastimens, si est ce que le Temps<br> - Oeuvres et noms finablement atterre.</i><br> - - - -J<small>OACHIM DU</small> B<small>ELLAY</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>The oldest monument in Doncaster is a Roman altar, which was -discovered in the year 1781, in digging a cellar six feet deep, in St. -Sepulchre's gate. An antiquary of Ferrybridge congratulated the -corporation “on the great honor resulting therefrom.”</p> - -<p>Was it a great honour to Doncaster,—meaning by Doncaster, its Mayor, -its Aldermen, its capital burgesses, and its whole people,—was it, I -say, an honour, a great honour to it, and these, and each and all of -these, that this altar should have been discovered? Did the -corporation consider it to be so? Ought it to be so considered? Did -they feel that pleasurable though feverish excitement at the discovery -which is felt by the fortunate man at the moment when his deserts have -obtained their honorable meed? Richard Staveley was Mayor that year: -Was it an honour to him and his mayoralty as it was to King Ferdinand -of Spain that when he was King, Christopher Columbus discovered the -New World,—or to Queen Elizabeth, that Shakespeare flourished under -her reign? Was he famous for it, as old Mr. Bramton Gurdon of -Assington in Suffolk, was famous, about the year 1627, for having -three sons parliament men? If he was thus famous, did he “blush to -find it fame,” or smile that it should be accounted so? What is fame? -what is honour? But I say no more. “He that hath knowledge spareth his -words; and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of -understanding.”</p> - -<p>It is a votive altar, dedicated to the <i>Deæ Matres</i>, with this -inscription:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> M<small>ATRIBUS</small><br> - M. N<small>AN</small>-<br> - <small>TONIUS</small>.<br> - O<small>RBIOTAL</small>.<br> - V<small>OTUM. SOLVIT. LUBENS. MERITO</small></small>. -</div></div> - -<p>and it is curious because it is only the third altar dedicated to -those Goddesses which has yet been found: the other two were also -found in the North of England, one at Binchester near Durham, the -other at Ribchester in Lancashire.</p> - -<p>Next in antiquity to this Roman altar, is a Saxon font in the church; -its date which is now obliterated, is said to have been A. D. 1061.</p> - -<p>Not a wreck remains of any thing that existed in Doncaster between the -time when Orbiotal erected his altar to the local Goddesses, and when -the baptismal font was made: nor the name of a single individual; nor -memorial, nor tradition of a single event.</p> - -<p>There was a castle there, the dykes of which might partly be seen in -Leland's time, and the foundation of part of the walls,—nothing more, -so long even then had it been demolished. In the area where it stood -the church was built, and Leland thought that great part of the ruins -of one building were used for the foundations of the other, and for -filling up its walls. It is not known at what time the church was -founded. There was formerly a stone built into its east end, with the -date of A. D. 1071; but this may more probably have been originally -placed in the castle than the church. Different parts of the building -are of different ages, and the beautiful tower is supposed to be of -Henry the third's age.</p> - -<p>The Hall Cross, as it is now called, bore this inscription;</p> - -<center><small>ICEST : EST : LACRUICE : OTE : D : TILLI : A : KI :<br> - ALME : DEU : EN : FACE : MERCI : AM :</small></center> - -<p>There can be little doubt that this Otto de Tilli is the same person -whose name appears as a witness to several grants about the middle of -the twelfth century, and who was Seneschal to the Earl of -Conisborough. It stood uninjured till the Great Rebellion, when the -Earl of Manchester's army, on their way from the South to the siege of -York in the year 1644, chose to do the Lord service by defacing it. -“And the said Earl of Manchester's men, endeavouring to pull the whole -shank down, got a smith's forge-hammer and broke off the four corner -crosses; and then fastened ropes to the middle cross which was -stronger and higher, thinking by that to pull the whole shank down. -But a stone breaking off, and falling upon one of the men's legs, -which was nearest it, and breaking his leg, they troubled themselves -no more about it.” This account with a drawing of the cross in its -former state was in Fairfax's collection of antiquities, and came -afterwards into Thoresby's possession. The Antiquarian Society -published an engraving of it by that excellent and upright artist -Vertue, of whom it is recorded that he never would engrave a -fictitious portrait. The pillar was composed of five columns, a large -one in the middle, and four smaller ones around it, answering pretty -nearly to the cardinal points: each column was surmounted by a cross, -that in the middle being the highest and proportionally large. There -were numeral figures on the south face, near the top, which seem to -have been intended for a dial; the circumference of the pillar was -eleven feet seven, the height eighteen feet.</p> - -<p>William Paterson, in the year of his mayoralty 1678, “beautified it -with four dials, ball and fane:” in 1792, when Henry Heaton was Mayor, -it was taken down, because of its decayed state, and a new one of the -same form was erected by the road side, a furlong to the south of its -former site, on Hop-cross hill. This was better than destroying the -cross; and as either renovation or demolition had become necessary, -the Corporation are to be commended for what they did. But it is no -longer the same cross, nor on the same site which had once been -consecrated, and where many a passing prayer had been breathed in -simplicity and sincerity of heart.</p> - -<p>What signifies the change? Both place and monument had long been -desecrated. As little religious feeling was excited by it as would -have been by the altar to the <i>Deæ Matres</i> if it had stood there. And -of the hundreds of travellers who daily pass it in, or outside of -stage coaches, in their own carriages, on horseback, or on foot; and -of the thousands who flock thither during the races; and of the -inhabitants of Doncaster itself, not a single soul cares whether it be -the original cross or not, nor where it was originally erected, nor -when, nor wherefore, nor by whom!</p> - -<p>“I wish I did not!” said Dr. Dove, when some one advanced this -consideration with the intent of reconciling him to the change. “I am -an old man,” said he, “and in age we dislike all change as naturally, -and therefore no doubt, as fitly as in youth we desire it. The -youthful generation in their ardour for improvement and their love of -novelty, strive to demolish what ought religiously to be preserved; -the elders in their caution and their fear endeavour to uphold what -has become useless, and even injurious. Thus in the order of -Providence we have both the necessary impulse and the needful check.</p> - -<p>“But I miss the old cross from its old place. More than fifty years -had I known it there; and if fifty years acquaintance did not give us -some regard even for stocks and stones, we must be stocks and stones -ourselves.”</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect15"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XLIV. P. I.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>HISTORICAL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH DONCASTER. THOMAS, EARL OF -LANCASTER. EDWARD IV. ASKE'S INSURRECTION. ILLUSTRIOUS VISITORS. JAMES -I. BARNABEE. CHARLES I. CHURCH LIBRARY.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>They unto whom we shall appear tedious, are in no wise injured by us, -because it is in their own hands to spare that labour which they are -not willing to endure.</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>H<small>OOKER</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Nothing more than the scanty notices which have already been mentioned -is recorded concerning the history of Doncaster, till King John -ordered it “to be enclosed with hertstone and pale, according as the -ditch required; and that a light brecost or barbican should be made -upon the bridge, to defend the town if need should be.” The bridge was -then of wood; in the following reign the townsmen “gave aid to make a -stone bridge there:” in that reign a hospital for sick and leprous -people was built there, the priories of St. James and St. Nicholas -founded, a Dominican convent, and a Franciscan one. Henry III. slept -there on his way to York. In the 23d year of Edward I. the borough was -first summoned to send members to Parliament, from which burthen as it -was then considered, it was relieved in the ensuing year.</p> - -<p>In 1321, Thomas Earl of Lancaster held a council here with other -discontented Barons against Edward II.; in its results it brought many -of them to an untimely death, and Lancaster himself suffered by the -axe at Pomfret, as much in revenge for Gaveston, as for this -rebellion. “In this sort,” says an old chronicler, “came the mighty -Earl of Lancaster to his end, being the greatest Peer in this realm, -and one of the mightiest Earls in Christendom: for when he began to -levy war against the King, he was possessed of five earldoms, -Lancaster, Lincoln, Salisbury, Leicester and Derby, beside other -seigniories, lands and possessions, great to his advancement in honor -and puissance. But all this was limited within prescription of time, -which being expired both honor and puissances were cut off with -dishonor and death; for (O miserable state!)</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Invida fatorum series, summisque negatum<br> - Stare diu.</i></small> -</div></div> - -<p>“But now touching the foresaid Earl of Lancaster, great strife rose -afterwards amongst the people, whether he ought to be reputed for a -saint, or no. Some held that he ought to be no less esteemed, for that -he did many alms-deeds in his lifetime, honored men of religion, and -maintained a true quarrel till his life's end. Also his enemies -continued not long after, but came to evil ends. Others conceived -another opinion of him, alledging that he favoured not his wife, but -lived in spouse-breach, defiling a great number of damsels and -gentlewomen. If any offended him, he slew him shortly after in his -wrathful mood. Apostates and other evil doers he maintained, and would -not suffer them to be punished by due order of law. All his doings he -used to commit to one of his secretaries, and took no heed himself -thereof; and as for the manner of his death, he fled shamefully in the -fight, and was taken and put to death against his will; yet by reason -of certain miracles which were said to be done near the place both -where he suffered and where he was buried, caused many to think he was -a Saint. Howbeit, at length by the King's commandment the church doors -of the Priory where he was buried, were shut and closed, so that no -man might be suffered to come to the tomb to bring any offerings, or -to do any other kind of devotion to the same. Also the hill where he -suffered was kept by certain Gascoigners appointed by the Lord Hugh -Spenser his son, then lying at Pomfret, to the end that no people -should come and make their prayers there in worship of the said Earl, -whom they took verily for a martyr.”</p> - -<p>The next confederacy at Doncaster was more successful though it led -eventually to bloodier consequences. Bolingbroke after landing at -Ravensburg, was met here by Northumberland, Hotspur, Westmorland, and -others, who engaged with him there, some of them probably not knowing -how far his ambitious views extended, and who afterwards became the -victims of their own turbulent policy. The Dragon's teeth which were -then sown produced a plentiful harvest threescore years afterwards, -when more than six and thirty thousand Englishmen fell by each others -hands at Towton, between this town and York. Edward IV. beheaded Sir -Robert Willis and Sir Ralph Grey here, whom he had taken in the rout -of Lose-coat field; and when he mustered his people here to march -against Warwick and Clarence whose intentions began then to be -discovered, “it was said that never was seen in England so many goodly -men and so well arranged in a field.” Afterwards he past through -Doncaster when he returned from exile, on the way to his crowning -victory at Barnet.</p> - -<p>Richard III. also past through this place on the way to York where he -was crowned. In Henry VIII's reign it became the actual seat of war, -and a battle would have been fought there, if the Don had not by its -sudden rising twice prevented Aske and his army of insurgents from -attacking the Duke of Norfolk, with so superior a force that success -would have been almost certain, and the triumph of the popish party a -probable result. Here Norfolk, profiting by that delay, treated with -the insurgents, and finally by offering them a free pardon, and -engaging that a free Parliament should be held in the North, induced -them to disperse.</p> - -<p>In 1538 John Grigge the Mayor, lost a thumb in an affray at Marshgate, -and next year the Prior of Doncaster was hanged for treason. In 1551 -the town was visited by the plague: in that of 1582, 908 persons died here.</p> - -<p>The next noticeable circumstance in the annals of Doncaster, is that -James I. lodged there, at the sign of the Sun and Bear, on his way -from Scotland to take possession of the Crown of England.</p> - -<p>The maypole in the market place was taken down in 1634, and the market -cross erected there in its place. But the removal of the maypole seems -to have been no proof of any improved state of morals in the town; for -Barnabee, the illustrious potator, saw there the most unbecoming sight -that he met with in all his travels. On his second visit the frail -Levite was dead; and I will not pick out a name from the succession of -Vicars which might suit the time of the poem, because though Doncaster -was the scene it does not follow that the Vicar was the actor; and -whoever he may have been his name can be no object of legitimate -curiosity, though Barnabee's justly was, till it was with so much -ingenuity determined by Mr. Haslewood.</p> - -<p>When the army which had been raised against the Scots was disbanded, -Charles I. dined there at the house of Lady Carlingford, and a pear -tree which he is said to have planted is now standing there in Mr. -Maw's garden. Charles was there again in 1644, and attended service in -the church. And from a house in the butter market it was that Morris -with two companions attempted to carry off the parliamentary commander -Rainsborough at noon-day, and failing in the attempt, killed him upon -the spot.</p> - -<p>A Church Library was founded here by the contributions of the clergy -and gentry of the surrounding country in 1726. A chamber over the -church porch was appropriated for the books, with the Archbishop's -licence; and there was one curate of this town whose love of reading -was so great, that he not only passed his days in this library, but -had a bed fixed there, and spent his nights there also.</p> - -<p>In 1731 all the streets were new paved, and the sign posts taken down; -and in 1739, Daniel Dove, in remembrance of whom these volumes are -composed, came to reside in Doncaster.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect16"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XLV. P. I.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>CONCERNING THE WORTHIES, OR GOOD MEN, WHO WERE NATIVES OF DONCASTER -OR OTHERWISE CONNECTED WITH THAT TOWN.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Vir bonus est quis?</i><br> - - -T<small>ERENCE</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Let good old Fuller answer the well-known question which is conveyed -in the motto to this chapter. “And here,” he says, “be it remembered, -that the same epithet in several places accepts sundry -interpretations. He is called a Good Man in common discourse, who is -not dignified with gentility: a Good Man upon the Exchange, who hath a -responsible estate; a Good Man in a Camp, who is a tall man of his -arms; a Good Man in the Church who is pious and devout in his -conversation. Thus whatever is fixed therein in other relations, that -person is a Good Man in history, whose character affords such matter -as may please the palate of an ingenuous reader.”</p> - -<p>Two other significations may be added which Fuller has not -pretermitted, because he could not include them, they being relatively -to him, of posthumous birth. A Good Man upon State trials, or in -certain Committees which it might not be discreet to designate, is one -who will give his verdict without any regard to his oath in the first -case or to the evidence in both. And in the language of the Pugilists -it signifies one who can bear a great deal of beating: Hal Pierce, the -Game Chicken and unrivalled glory of the ring, pronounced this -eulogium upon Mr. Gully, the present honorable member for Pontefract, -when he was asked for a candid opinion of his professional merits:— -“Sir he was the very Best Man as ever I had.”</p> - -<p>Among the Good Men, in Fuller's acceptation of the term, who have been -in any way connected with Doncaster, the first in renown as well as in -point of time, is Robin Hood. Many men talk of him who never shot in -his bow; but many think of him when they drink at his Well, which is -at Skelbroke by the way side, about six miles from Doncaster on the -York road. There is a small inn near with Robin Hood for its sign; -this country has produced no other hero whose popularity has endured -so long. The Duke of Marlborough, the Duke of Cumberland, and the -Marquis of Granby have flourished upon sign-posts, and have faded -there; so have their compeers Prince Eugene and Prince Ferdinand. -Rodney and Nelson are fading; and the time is not far distant when -Wellington also will have had his day. But while England shall be -England Robin Hood will be a popular name.</p> - -<p>Near Robin Hood's Well, and nearer to Doncaster, the Hermit of Hampole -resided, at the place from which he was so called, “where living he -was honored, and dead was buried and sainted.” Richard Role, however, -for that was his name, was no otherwise sainted than by common opinion -in those parts. He died in 1349, and is the oldest of our known Poets. -His writings both in verse and prose which are of considerable extent -ought to be published at the expense of some national institution.</p> - -<p>In the next generation John Marse, who was born in a neighbouring -village of that name, flourished in the Carmelite Convent at -Doncaster, and obtained great celebrity in his time for writing -against—a far greater than himself—John Wickliffe.</p> - -<p>It is believed that Sir Martin Frobisher was born at Doncaster, and -that his father was Mayor of that place. “I note this the rather,” -says Fuller, “because learned Mr. Carpenter, in his Geography, -recounts him among the famous men of Devonshire; but why should -Devonshire which hath a flock of Worthies of her own, take a lamb from -another country.” This brave seaman when he left his property to a -kinsman who was very likely to dissipate it, said, “it was gotten at -sea, and would never thrive long at land.”</p> - -<p>Lord Molesworth having purchased the estate at Edlington, four miles -from Doncaster, formerly the property of Sir Edward Stanhope, resided -there occasionally in the old mansion, during the latter part of his -life. His Account of Denmark is a book which may always be read with -profit. The Danish Ambassador complained of it to King William, and -hinted that if one of his Danish Majesty's subjects had taken such -liberties with the King of England, his master would upon complaint, -have taken off the author's head. “That I cannot do,” replied William; -“but if you please I will tell him what you say, and he shall put it -into the next edition of his book.”</p> - -<p>Other remarkable persons who were connected with Doncaster, and were -contemporaries with Dr. Dove will be noticed in due time. Here I shall -only mention two who have distinguished themselves since his days -(alas!) and since I took my leave of a place endeared to me by so many -recollections. Mr. Bingley well known for his popular works upon -Natural History, and Mr. Henry Lister Maw, the adventurous naval -officer who was the first Englishman that ever came down the great -river Amazons, are both natives of this town. I know not whether the -Doncaster Maws are of Hibernian descent; but the name of M‛Coglan is -in Ireland beautified and abbreviated into Maw; the M‛Coglan, or head -of the family was called the Maw; and a district of King's County was -known within the memory of persons now living by the appellation of -the Maws County.</p> - -<p>For myself, I am behind a veil which is not to be withdrawn: -nevertheless I may say, without consideration of myself, that in -Doncaster both because of the principal scene and of the subject of -this work</p> - -<center><small>HONOS ERIT HUIC QUOQUE TOMO.</small></center><br> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect17"></a> -<br> -<h4>INTERCHAPTER VI.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>CONTINGENT CAUSES. PERSONAL CONSIDERATIONS INDUCED BY REFLECTING ON -THEM. THE AUTHOR TREMBLES FOR THE PAST.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Vereis que no hay lazada desasida<br> - De nudo y de pendencia soberana;<br> - Ni a poder trastornar la orden del cielo<br> - Las fuerzas llegan, ni el saber del suelo.</i><br> - - - - -B<small>ALBUENA</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>“There is no action of man in this life,” says Thomas of Malmesbury, -“which is not the beginning of so long a chain of consequences, as -that no human providence is high enough to give us a prospect to the -end.” The chain of causes however is as long as the chain of -consequences,—peradventure longer; and when I think of the causes -which have combined to procreate this book, and the consequences which -of necessity it must produce, I am lost in admiration.</p> - -<p>How many accidents might for ever have impossibilitated the existence -of this incomparable work! If, for instance, I the Unknown, had been -born in any other part of the world than in the British dominions; or -in any other age than one so near the time in which the venerable -subject of these memoirs flourished; or in any other place than where -these localities could have been learnt, and all these personalities -were remembered; or if I had not counted it among my felicities like -the philosopher of old, and the Polish Jews of this day, (who thank -God for it in their ritual), to have been born a male instead of a -female; or if I had been born too poor to obtain the blessings of -education, or too rich to profit by them: or if I had not been born at -all. If indeed in the course of six thousand years which have elapsed -since the present race of intellectual inhabitants were placed upon -this terraqueous globe, any chance had broken off one marriage among -my innumerable married progenitors, or thwarted the courtship of those -my equally innumerable ancestors who lived before that ceremony was -instituted, or in countries where it was not known,—where, or how -would my immortal part have existed at this time, or in what shape -would these bodily elements have been compounded with which it is -invested? A single miscarriage among my millions of grandmothers might -have cut off the entail of my mortal being!</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Quid non evertit primordia frivola vitæ?<br> - Nec mirum, vita est integra pene nihil.<br> - Nunc perit, ah! tenui pereuntis odore lucernæ,<br> - Et fumum hunc fumus fortior ille fugat.<br> - Totum aquilis Cæsar rapidis circumvolet orbem,<br> - Collegamque sibi vix ferat esse Jovem.<br> - Quantula res quantos potuisset inepta triumphos,<br> - Et magnum nasci vel prohibere Deum!<br> - Exhæredasset moriente lucernula flammâ<br> - Tot dominis mundum numinibusque novis.<br> - Tu quoque tantilli, juvenis Pellæe, perisses,<br> - (Quam gratus terris ille fuisset odor!)<br> - Tu tantùm unius qui pauper regulus orbis,<br> - Et prope privatus visus es esse tibi.<br> - Nec tu tantùm, idem potuisset tollere casus<br> - Teque Jovis fili, Bucephalumque tuum:<br> - Dormitorque urbem malè delevisset agaso<br> - Bucephalam è vestris, Indica Fata, libris.</i><small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>The snuff of a candle,—a fall,—a fright,—nay, even a fit of anger! -Such things are happening daily,—yea, hourly, upon this peopled earth. -One such mishap among so many millions of cases, millions ten million -times told, centillions multiplied beyond the vocabulary of -numeration, and ascending to ψαμμακοσὶα,—which word having been coined by -a certain Alexis (perhaps no otherwise remembered,) and latinized -<i>arenaginta</i> by Erasmus, is now Anglicized <i>sandillions</i> by me;—one -such among them all!—I tremble to think of it!</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> C<small>OWLEY</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Again. How often has it depended upon political events! If the Moors -had defeated Charles Martel; if William instead of Harold had fallen -in the Battle of Hastings; if bloody Queen Mary had left a child; or -if blessed Queen Mary had not married the Prince of Orange! In the -first case the English might now have been Musselmen; in the second -they would have continued to use the Saxon tongue, and in either of -those cases the Ego could not have existed; for if Arabian blood were -put in, or Norman taken out, the whole chain of succession would have -been altered. The two latter cases perhaps might not have affected the -bodily existence of the Ego; but the first might have entailed upon -him the curse of Popery, and the second if it had not subjected him to -the same curse, would have made him the subject of a despotic -government. In neither case could he have been capable of excogitating -lucubrations, such as this high history contains: for either of these -misfortunes would have emasculated his mind, unipsefying and -unegofying the <i>Ipsissimus Ego</i>.</p> - -<p>Another chance must be mentioned. One of my ancestors was, as the -phrase is, out in a certain rebellion. His heart led him into the -field and his heels got him out of it. Had he been less nimble,—or had -he been taken and hanged, and hanged he would have been if taken,— -there would have been no Ego at this day, no history of Dr. Daniel -Dove. The Doctor would have been like the heroes who lived before -Agamemnon, and his immortalizer would never have lived at all.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect18"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XLVI. P. I.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>DANIEL DOVE'S ARRIVAL AT DONCASTER. THE ORGAN IN ST. GEORGE'S CHURCH. -THE PULPIT. MRS. NEALE'S BENEFACTION.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Non ulla Musis pagina gratior<br> - Quam quæ severis ludicra jungere<br> - Novit, fatigatamque nugis<br> - Utilibus recreare mentem.</i><br> - - - -D<small>R</small>. J<small>OHNSON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>It was in the Mayoralty of Thomas Pheasant (as has already been said) -and in the year of our Lord 1739, that Daniel Dove the younger, having -then entered upon his seventeenth year, first entered the town of -Doncaster and was there delivered by his excellent father to the care -of Peter Hopkins. They loved each other so dearly, that this, which -was the first day of their separation, was to both the unhappiest of -their lives.</p> - -<p>The great frost commenced in the winter of that year; and with the -many longing lingering thoughts which Daniel cast towards his home, a -wish was mingled that he could see the frozen waterfall in Weathercote -Cave.</p> - -<p>It was a remarkable era in Doncaster also, because the Organ was that -year erected, at the cost of five hundred guineas, raised by voluntary -subscription among the parishioners. Harris and Byfield were the -builders, and it is still esteemed one of the best in the kingdom. -When it was opened, the then curate, Mr. Fawkes, preached a sermon for -the occasion, in which after having rhetorized in praise of sacred -music, and touched upon the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, -dulcimer and all kinds of instruments, he turned to the organ and -apostrophized it thus;—“But O what—O what—what shall I call <i>thee</i> by? -thou divine Box of sounds!”</p> - -<p>That right old worthy Francis Quarles of quaint memory,—and the more -to be remembered for his quaintness,—knew how to <i>improve</i> an organ -somewhat better than Mr. Fawkes. His poem upon one is the first in his -Divine Fancies, and whether he would have it ranked among Epigrams, -Meditations, or Observations, perhaps he could not himself tell. The -Reader may class it as he pleases.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Observe this Organ: mark but how it goes!<br> - 'Tis not the hand alone of him that blows<br> - The unseen bellows, nor the hand that plays<br> - Upon the apparent note-dividing keys,<br> - That makes these well-composed airs appear<br> - Before the high tribunal of thine ear.<br> - They both concur; each acts his several part;<br> - The one gives it breath, the other lends it art.<br> - Man is this Organ; to whose every action<br> - Heaven gives a breath, (a breath without coaction,)<br> - Without which blast we cannot act at all;<br> - Without which Breath the Universe must fall<br> - To the first nothing it was made of—seeing<br> - In Him we live, we move, we have our being.<br> - Thus filled with His diviner breath, and back't<br> - With His first power, we touch the keys and act:<br> - He blows the bellows: as we thrive in skill,<br> - Our actions prove, like music, good or ill.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>The question whether instrumental music may lawfully be introduced -into the worship of God in the Churches of the New Testament, has been -considered by Cotton Mather and answered to his own satisfaction and -that of his contemporary countrymen and their fellow puritans, in his -“Historical Remarks upon the discipline practised in the Churches of -New England.”—“The Instrumental Music used in the old Church of -Israel,” he says, “was an Institution of God; it was the Commandment -of the Lord by the Prophets; and the Instruments are called God's -Instruments, and Instruments of the Lord. Now there is not one word of -Institution in the New Testament for Instrumental Music in the Worship -of God. And because the holy God rejects all he does not command in -his worship, he now therefore in effect says to us, <i>I will not hear -the melody of thy Organs</i>. But on the other hand the rule given doth -abundantly intimate that no voice is now heard in the Church but what -is significant, and edifying by signification; which the voice of -Instruments is not.”</p> - -<p>Worse logic than this and weaker reasoning no one would wish to meet -with in the controversial writings of a writer from whose opinions he -differs most widely. The Remarks form part of that extraordinary and -highly interesting work the <i>Magnalia Christi Americana</i>. Cotton -Mather is such an author as Fuller would have been if the old English -Worthy, instead of having been from a child trained up in the way he -should go, had been calvinisticated till the milk of human kindness -with which his heart was always ready to overflow had turned sour.</p> - -<p>“Though Instrumental Music,” he proceeds to say, “were admitted and -appointed in the worship of God under the Old Testament, yet we do not -find it practised in the Synagogue of the Jews, but only in the -Temple. It thence appears to have been a part of the ceremonial -Pedagogy which is now abolished; nor can any say it was a part of -moral worship. And whereas the common usage now hath confined -Instrumental Music to Cathedrals, it seems therein too much to -Judaize,—which to do is a part of the Anti-Christian Apostacy,—as well -as to Paganize.—If we admit Instrumental Music in the worship of God, -how can we resist the imposition of all the instruments used among the -ancient Jews? Yea, Dancing as well as playing, and several other -Judaic actions?”</p> - -<p>During the short but active reign of the Puritans in England, they -acted upon this preposterous opinion, and sold the Church organs, -without being scrupulous concerning the uses to which they might be -applied. A writer of that age, speaking of the prevalence of -drunkenness, as a national vice, says, “that nothing may be wanting to -the height of luxury and impiety of this abomination, they have -translated the organs out of the Churches to set them up in taverns, -chaunting their dithyrambics and bestial bacchanalias to the tune of -those instruments which were wont to assist them in the celebration of -God's praises, and regulate the voices of the worst singers in the -world,—which are the English in their churches at present.”</p> - -<p>It cannot be supposed that the Organs which were thus disposed of, -were instruments of any great cost or value. An old pair of Organs, -(for that was the customary mode of expression, meaning a set,—and in -like manner a pair of cards, for a pack;)—an old pair of this kind -belonging to Lambeth Church was sold in 1565 for £1. 10<i>s.</i> Church -Organs therefore, even if they had not been at a revolutionary price, -would be within the purchase of an ordinary vintner. “In country -parish Churches,” says Mr. Denne the Antiquary, “even where the -district was small, there was often a choir of singers, for whom -forms, desks and books were provided; and they probably most of them -had benefactors who supplied them with a pair of organs that might -more properly have been termed a box of whistles. To the best of my -recollection there were in the chapels of some of the Colleges in -Cambridge very, very, indifferent instruments. That of the chapel -belonging to our old house was removed before I was admitted.”</p> - -<p>The use of the organ has occasioned a great commotion, if not a -schism, among the methodists of late. Yet our holy Herbert could call -Church music the “sweetest of sweets;” and describe himself when -listening to it, as disengaged from the body, and “rising and falling -with its wings.”</p> - -<p>Harris, the chief builder of the Doncaster Organ, was a contemporary -and rival of Father Smith, famous among Organists. Each built one for -the Temple Church, and Father Smith's had most votes in its favor. The -peculiarity of the Doncaster Organ, which was Harris's masterpiece, -is, its having, in the great organ, two trumpets and a clarion, -throughout the whole compass; and these stops are so excellent, that a -celebrated musician said every pipe in them was worth its weight in -silver.</p> - -<p>Our Doctor dated from that year, in his own recollections, as the -great era of his life. It served also for many of the Doncastrians, as -a date to which they carried back their computations, till the -generation which remembered the erecting of the organ was extinct.</p> - -<p>This was the age of Church improvement in Doncaster,—meaning here by -Church, the material structure. Just thirty years before, the Church -had been beautified and the ceiling painted, too probably to the -disfigurement of works of a better architectural age. In 1721 the old -peal of five bells was replaced with eight new ones, of new metal, -heretofore spoken of. In 1723 the church floor and church yard, which -had both been unlevelled by Death's levelling course, were levelled -anew, and new rails were placed to the altar. Two years later the -Corporation gave the new Clock, and it was fixed to strike on the -watch bell,—that clock which numbered the hours of Daniel Dove's life -from the age of seventeen till that of seventy. In 1736 the west -gallery was put up, and in 1741, ten years after the organ, a new -pulpit, but not in the old style; for pulpits which are among the -finest works of art in Brabant and Flanders, had degenerated in -England, and in other protestant countries.</p> - -<p>This probably was owing, in our own country, as much to the prevalence -of puritanism, as to the general depravation of taste. It was for -their beauty or their splendour that the early Quakers inveighed with -such vehemence against pulpits, “many of which places,” saith George -Keith in his quaking days, “as we see in England and many other -countries, have a great deal of superfluity, and vain and superfluous -labour and pains of carving, painting and varnishing upon them, -together with your cloth and velvet cushion in many places; because of -which, and not for the height of them above the ground, we call them -Chief Places. But as for a commodious place above the ground whereon -to stand when one doth speak in an assembly, it was never condemned by -our friends, who also have places whereupon to stand, when to -minister, as they had under the Law.”</p> - -<p>In 1743 a marble Communion Table was placed in the Church, and— -(passing forward more rapidly than the regular march of this -narration, in order to present these ecclesiastical matters without -interruption,)—a set of chimes were fixed in 1754—merry be the memory -of those by whom this good work was effected! The north and south -galleries were re-built in 1765; and in 1767 the church was -white-washed, a new reading desk put up, the pulpit removed to what -was deemed a more convenient station, and Mrs. Neale gave a velvet -embroidered cover and cushion for it,—for which her name is enrolled -among the benefactors of St. George's Church.</p> - -<p>That velvet which, when I remember it, had lost the bloom of its -complexion, will hardly have been preserved till now even by the -dyer's renovating aid: and its embroidery has long since passed -through the goldsmith's crucible. <i>Sic transit</i> excites a more -melancholy feeling in me when a recollection like this arises in my -mind, than even the “forlorn <i>hic jacet</i>” of a neglected tombstone. -Indeed such is the softening effect of time upon those who have not -been rendered obdurate and insensible by the world and the world's -law, that I do not now call to mind without some emotion even that -pulpit, to which I certainly bore no good will in early life, when it -was my fortune to hear from it so many somniferous discourses; and to -bear away from it, upon pain of displeasure in those whose displeasure -to me was painful, so many texts, chapter and verse, few or none of -which had been improved to my advantage. “Public sermons”—(hear! hear! -for Martin Luther speaketh!) “public sermons do very little edify -children, who observe and learn but little thereby. It is more needful -that they be taught and well instructed with diligence in schools; and -at home that they be orderly heard and examined in what they have -learned. This way profiteth much; it is indeed very wearisome, but it -is very necessary.” May I not then confess that no turn of expression -however felicitous,—no collocation of words however emphatic and -beautiful—no other sentences whatsoever, although rounded, or pointed -for effect with the most consummate skill, have ever given me so much -delight, as those dear phrases which are employed in winding up a -sermon, when it is brought to its long-wished-for close.</p> - -<p>It is not always, nor necessarily thus; nor ever would be so if these -things were ordered as they might and ought to be. Hugh Latimer, -Bishop Taylor, Robert South, John Wesley, Robert Hall, Bishop Jebb, -Bishop Heber, Christopher Benson, your hearers felt no such tedium! -when you reached that period it was to them like the cessation of a -strain of music, which while it lasted had rendered them insensible to -the lapse of time.</p> - -<p>“I would not,” said Luther, “have preachers torment their hearers and -detain them with long and tedious preaching.”</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect19"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XLVII.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>DONCASTRIANA. GUY'S DEATH. SEARCH FOR HIS TOMB-STONE IN INGLETON -CHURCH-YARD.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Go to the dull church-yard and see<br> - Those hillocks of mortality,<br> - Where proudest man is only found<br> - By a small hillock on the ground.<br> - - - -T<small>IXALL</small> P<small>OETRY</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>The first years of Daniel's abode in Doncaster were distinguished by -many events of local memorability. The old Friar's bridge was taken -down, and a new one with one large arch built in its stead. Turnpikes -were erected on the roads to Saltsbrook and to Tadcaster; and in 1742 -Lord Semple's regiment of Highlanders marched through the town, being -the first soldiers without breeches who had ever been seen there since -breeches were in use. In 1746 the Mansion House was begun, next door -to Peter Hopkins's, and by no means to his comfort while the work was -going on, nor indeed after it was completed, its effect upon his -chimnies having heretofore been noticed. The building was interrupted -by the rebellion. An army of six thousand English and Hessians was -then encamped upon Wheatley Hills; and a Hessian general dying there, -was buried in St. George's Church; from whence his leaden coffin was -stolen by the grave-digger.</p> - -<p>Daniel had then compleated his twenty-second year. Every summer he -paid a month's visit to his parents; and those were happy days, not -the less so to all parties because his second home had become almost -as dear to him as his first. Guy did not live to see the progress of -his pupil; he died a few months after the lad had been placed at -Doncaster, and the delight of Daniel's first return was overclouded by -this loss. It was a severe one to the elder Daniel, who lost in the -Schoolmaster his only intellectual companion.</p> - -<p>I have sought in vain for Richard Guy's tombstone in Ingleton -churchyard. That there is one there can hardly, I think, be doubted; -for if he left no relations who regarded him, nor perhaps effects -enough of his own to defray this last posthumous and not necessary -expence; and if Thomas Gent of York, who published the old poem of -Flodden Field from his transcript, after his death, thought he -required no other monument; Daniel was not likely to omit this last -tribute of respect and affection to his friend. But the churchyard, -which, when his mortal remains were deposited there, accorded well -with its romantic site, on a little eminence above the roaring -torrent, and with the then retired character of the village, and with -the solemn use to which it was consecrated, is now a thickly-peopled -burial-ground. Since their time manufactures have been established in -Ingleton, and though eventually they proved unsuccessful, and were -consequently abandoned, yet they continued long enough in work largely -to encrease the population of the church-yard. Amid so many tombs the -stone which marked poor Guy's resting-place might escape even a more -diligent search than mine. Nearly a century has elapsed since it was -set up: in the course of that time its inscription not having been -re-touched, must have become illegible to all but an antiquary's -poring and practised eyes; and perhaps to them also unless aided by -his tracing tact, and by the conjectural supply of connecting words, -syllables or letters: indeed the stone itself has probably become half -interred, as the earth around it has been disturbed and raised. Time -corrodes our epitaphs, and buries our very tombstones.</p> - -<p>Returning pensively from my unsuccessful search in the churchyard to -the little inn at Ingleton, I found there upon a sampler, worked in -1824 by Elizabeth Brown, aged 9, and framed as an ornament for the -room which I occupied, some lines in as moral a strain of verse, as -any which I had that day perused among the tombs. And I transcribed -them for preservation, thinking it not improbable that they had been -originally composed by Richard Guy for the use of his female scholars, -and handed down for a like purpose, from one generation to another. -This may be only a fond imagination, and perhaps it might not have -occurred to me at another time; but many compositions have been -ascribed in modern as well as ancient times, and indeed daily are so, -to more celebrated persons, upon less likely grounds. These are the -verses;</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Jesus permit thy gracious name to stand<br> - As the first effort of an infant's hand;<br> - And as her fingers on the sampler move,<br> - Engage her tender heart to seek thy love;<br> - With thy dear children may she have a part,<br> - And write thy name thyself upon her heart.</small> -</div></div><br> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect20"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XLVIII.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>A FATHER'S MISGIVINGS CONCERNING HIS SON'S DESTINATION. PETER HOPKINS'S -GENEROSITY. DANIEL IS SENT ABROAD TO GRADUATE IN MEDICINE.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Heaven is the magazine wherein He puts<br> - Both good and evil; Prayer's the key that shuts<br> - And opens this great treasure: 'tis a key<br> - Whose wards are Faith and Hope and Charity.<br> - Wouldst thou prevent a judgement due to sin?<br> - Turn but the key and thou may'st lock it in.<br> - Or wouldst thou have a blessing fall upon thee?<br> - Open the door, and it will shower on thee!<br> - - - - -Q<small>UARLES</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>The elder Daniel saw in the marked improvement of his son at every -yearly visit more and more cause to be satisfied with himself for -having given him such a destination, and to thank Providence that the -youth was placed with a master whose kindness and religious care of -him might truly be called fatherly. There was but one consideration -which sometimes interfered with that satisfaction, and brought with it -a sense of uneasiness. The Doves from time immemorial had belonged to -the soil as fixedly as the soil had belonged to them. Generation after -generation they had moved in the same contracted sphere, their wants -and wishes being circumscribed alike within their own few hereditary -acres. Pride, under whatever form it may shew itself, is of the Devil; -and though Family Pride may not be its most odious manifestation, even -that child bears a sufficiently ugly likeness of its father. But -Family Feeling is a very different thing, and may exist as strongly in -humble as in high life. Naboth was as much attached to the vineyard, -the inheritance of his fathers, as Ahab could be to the throne which -had been the prize, and the reward, or punishment, of his father -Omri's ambition.</p> - -<p>This feeling sometimes induced a doubt in Daniel whether affection for -his son had not made him overlook his duty to his forefathers;—whether -the fixtures of the land are not happier and less in the way of evil -than the moveables;—whether he had done right in removing the lad from -that station of life in which he was born, in which it had pleased God -to place him; divorcing him as it were from his paternal soil, and -cutting off the entail of that sure independence, that safe -contentment, which his ancestors had obtained and preserved for him, -and transmitted to his care to be in like manner by him preserved and -handed down. The latent poetry which there was in the old man's heart -made him sometimes feel as if the fields and the brook, and the hearth -and the graves reproached him for having done this! But then he took -shelter in the reflection that he had consulted the boy's true -welfare, by giving him opportunities of storing and enlarging his -mind; that he had placed him in the way of intellectual advancement, -where he might improve the talents which were committed to his charge, -both for his own benefit and for that of his fellow-creatures. Certain -he was that whether he had acted wisely or not, he had meant well. He -was conscious that his determination had not been made without much -and anxious deliberation, nor without much and earnest prayer; -hitherto, he saw, that the blessing which he prayed for had followed -it, and he endeavoured to make his heart rest in thankful and pious -hope that that blessing would be continued. “Wouldst thou know,” says -Quarles, “the lawfulness of the action which thou desirest to -undertake, let thy devotion recommend it to divine blessing. If it be -lawful thou shalt perceive thy heart encouraged by thy prayer; if -unlawful thou shalt find thy prayer discouraged by thy heart. That -action is not warrantable which either blushes to beg a blessing, or, -having succeeded, dares not present a thanksgiving.” Daniel might -safely put his conduct to this test; and to this test in fact his own -healthy and uncorrupted sense of religion led him, though probably he -had never read these golden words of Quarles the Emblemist.</p> - -<p>It was therefore with no ordinary delight that our good Daniel -received a letter from his son, asking permission to go to Leyden, in -conformity with his Master's wishes, and there prosecute his studies -long enough to graduate as a Doctor in medicine. Mr. Hopkins, he said, -would generously take upon himself the whole expence, having adopted -him as his successor, and almost as a son; for as such he was treated -in all respects, both by him and by his mistress, who was one of the -best of women. And indeed it appeared that Mr. Hopkins had long -entertained this intention, by the care which he had taken to make him -keep up and improve the knowledge of Latin which he had acquired under -Mr. Guy.</p> - -<p>The father's consent as might be supposed was thankfully given; and -accordingly Daniel Dove in the twenty-third year of his age embarked -from Kingston upon Hull for Rotterdam, well provided by the care and -kindness of his benevolent master with letters of introduction and of -credit; and still better provided with those religious principles -which though they cannot ensure prosperity in this world, ensure to us -things of infinitely greater moment,—good conduct, peace of mind, and -the everlasting reward of the righteous.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect21"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER XLIX.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>CONCERNING THE INTEREST WHICH DANIEL THE ELDER TOOK IN THE DUTCH WAR, -AND MORE ESPECIALLY IN THE SIEGE AND PROVIDENTIAL DELIVERY OF LEYDEN.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Glory to Thee in thine omnipotence,<br> - O Lord who art our shield and our defence,<br> - And dost dispense,<br> - As seemeth best to thine unerring will,<br> - (Which passeth mortal sense)<br> - The lot of Victory still;<br> - Edging sometimes with might the sword unjust;<br> - And bowing to the dust,<br> - The rightful cause, that so such seeming ill<br> - May thine appointed purposes fulfil;<br> - Sometimes, (as in this late auspicious hour<br> - For which our hymns we raise,)<br> - Making the wicked feel thy present power;<br> - Glory to thee and praise,<br> - Almighty God, by whom our strength was given!<br> - Glory to Thee, O Lord of Earth and Heaven!<br> - - - - -S<small>OUTHEY</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>There were two portions of history with which the elder Daniel was -better acquainted than most men,—that of Edward the Third's reign, and -that of the Wars in the Netherlands down to the year 1608. Upon both -subjects he was <i>homo unius libri;</i> such a man is proverbially -formidable at his own weapon; and the book with which Johnson -immortalized Osborne the bookseller, by knocking him down with it, was -not a more formidable folio than either of those from which Daniel -derived this knowledge.</p> - -<p>Now of all the events in the wars of the Low Countries, there was none -which had so strongly affected his imagination as the siege of Leyden. -The patient fortitude of the besieged, and their deliverance, less by -the exertions of man, (though no human exertions were omitted), than -by the special mercy of Him whom the elements obey, and in whom they -had put their trust, were in the strong and pious mind of Daniel, -things of more touching interest than the tragedy of Haarlem, or the -wonders of military science and of courage displayed at the siege of -Antwerp. Who indeed could forget the fierce answer of the Leydeners -when they were, for the last time, summoned to surrender, that the men -of Leyden would never surrender while they had one arm left to eat, -and another to fight with! And the not less terrible reply of the -Burgemeester Pieter Adriaanzoon Vander Werf, to some of the townsmen -when they represented to him the extremity of famine to which they -were reduced; “I have sworn to defend this city,” he made answer, “and -by God's help I mean to keep that oath! but if my death can help ye -men, here is my body! cut it in pieces, and share it among ye as far -as it will go.” And who without partaking in the hopes and fears of -the contest, almost as if it were still at issue, can peruse the -details of that <i>amphibious</i> battle (if such an expression may be -allowed) upon the inundated country, when, in the extremity of their -distress, and at a time when the Spaniards said that it was as -impossible for the Hollanders to save Leyden from their power, as it -was for them to pluck the stars from heaven, “a great south wind, -which they might truly say came from the grace of God,” set in with -such a spring tide, that in the course of eight and forty hours, the -inundation rose half a foot, thus rendering the fields just passable -for the flat-bottomed boats which had been provided for that service! -A naval battle, among the trees; where the besieged, though it was -fought within two miles of their walls, could see nothing because of -the foliage; and amid such a labyrinth of dykes, ditches, rivers and -fortifications, that when the besiegers retired from their palisades -and sconces, the conquerors were not aware of their own success, nor -the besieged of their deliverance!</p> - -<p>“In this delivery,” says the historian, “and in every particular of -the enterprise, doubtless all must be attributed to the mere -providence of God, neither can man challenge any glory therein; for -without a miracle all the endeavours of the Protestants had been as -wind. But God who is always good, would not give way to the cruelties -wherewith the Spaniards threatened this town, with all the insolencies -whereof they make profession in the taking of towns (although they be -by composition) without any respect of humanity or honesty. And there -is not any man but will confess with me, if he be not some atheist, or -epicure, (who maintain that all things come by chance,) that this -delivery is a work which belongs only unto God. For if the Spaniards -had battered the town but with four cannons only, they had carried it, -the people being so weakened with famine, as they could not endure any -longer: besides a part of them were ill affected, and very many of -their best men were dead of the plague. And for another testimony that -it was God only who wrought, the town was no sooner delivered, but the -wind which was south-west, and had driven the water out of the sea -into the country, turned to north-east, and did drive it back again -into the sea, as if the south-west wind had blown those three days -only to that effect; wherefore they might well say that both the winds -and the sea had fought for the town of Leyden. And as for the -resolution of the States of Holland to drown the country, and to do -that which they and their Prince, together with all the commanders, -captains and soldiers of the army shewed in this sea-course, together -with the constancy and resolution of the besieged to defend -themselves, notwithstanding so many miseries which they suffered, and -so many promises and threats which were made unto them, all in like -sort proceeded from a divine instinct.”</p> - -<p>In the spirit of thoughtful feeling that this passage breathes, was -the whole history of that tremendous struggle perused by the elder -Daniel; and Daniel the son was so deeply imbued with the same feeling, -that if he had lived till the time of the Peninsular War, he would -have looked upon the condition to which Spain was reduced, as a -consequence of its former tyranny, and as an awful proof how surely, -soon or late, the sins of the fathers are visited upon the children.</p> - -<p>Oh that all history were regarded in this spirit! “Even such as are in -faith most strong, of zeal most ardent, should not,” says one of the -best and wisest of Theologians, “much mispend their time in comparing -the degenerate fictions, or historical relations of times ancient or -modern, with the everlasting truth. For though this method could not -add much increase either to their faith or zeal, yet would it -doubtless much avail for working placid and mild affections. The very -penmen of Sacred Writ themselves were taught patience, and instructed -in the ways of God's providence, by their experience of such events as -the course of time is never barren of; not always related by canonical -authors, nor immediately testified by the Spirit; but oftimes believed -upon a moral certainty, or such a resolution of circumstances -concurrent into the first cause or disposer of all affairs as we might -make of modern accidents, were we otherwise partakers of the Spirit, -or would we mind heavenly matters as much as earthly.”</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect22"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER L. P. I.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>VOYAGE TO ROTTERDAM AND LEYDEN. THE AUTHOR CANNOT TARRY TO DESCRIBE -THAT CITY. WHAT HAPPENED THERE TO DANIEL DOVE.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>He took great content, exceeding delight in that his voyage. As who -doth not that shall attempt the like?—For peregrination charms our -senses with such unspeakable and sweet variety, that some count him -unhappy that never travelled, a kind of prisoner, and pity his case -that from his cradle to his old age he beholds the same still; still, -still, the same, the same!</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>B<small>URTON</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>“Why did Dan remain in ships?” says Deborah the Prophetess in that -noble song, which if it had been composed in Greek instead of Hebrew -would have made Pindar hide his diminished head, or taught him a -loftier strain than even he has reached in his eagle flights—“Why did -Dan remain in ships?” said the Prophetess. Our Daniel during his rough -passage from the Humber to the Maese, thought that nothing should make -him do so. Yet when all danger real or imaginary was over, upon that -deep</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Where Proteus' herds and Neptune's orcs do keep,<br> - Where all is ploughed, yet still the pasture's green,<br> - The ways are found, and yet no paths are seen:—<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>when all the discomforts and positive sufferings of the voyage were at -an end; and when the ship,—</p> - -<center><small>Quitting her fairly of the injurious sea,<small><sup>2</sup></small></small></center> - -<p>had entered the smooth waters of that stately river, and was gliding</p> - -<center><small>Into the bosom of her quiet quay;<small><sup>2</sup></small></small></center> - -<p>he felt that the delight of setting foot on shore after a sea voyage, -and that too the shore of a foreign country, for the first time, is -one of the few pleasures which exceed any expectation that can be -formed of them.</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> B. J<small>ONSON</small>, v. 8, p. 37.</small></blockquote> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>2</sup></small> Q<small>UARLES</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>He used to speak of his landing, on a fine autumnal noon, in the -well-wooded and well-watered city of Rotterdam, and of his journey -along what he called the high-turnpike canal from thence to Leyden, as -some of the pleasantest recollections of his life. Nothing he said was -wanting to his enjoyment, but that there should have been some one to -have partaken it with him in an equal degree. But the feeling that he -was alone in a foreign land sate lightly on him, and did not continue -long,—young as he was, with life and hope before him, healthful of -body and of mind, cheerful as the natural consequence of that health -corporeal and mental, and having always much to notice and enough to -do—the one being an indispensable condition of happiness, the other a -source of pleasure as long as it lasts; and where there is a quick eye -and an enquiring mind, the longest residence abroad is hardly long -enough to exhaust it.</p> - -<p>No day in Daniel's life had ever passed in such constant and -pleasurable excitement as that on which he made his passage from -Rotterdam to Leyden, and took possession of the lodgings which Peter -Hopkins's correspondent had engaged for him. His reception was such as -instantly to make him feel that he was placed with worthy people. The -little apprehensions, rather than anxieties, which the novelty of his -situation occasioned, the sight of strange faces with which he was to -be domesticated, and the sound of a strange language, to which, harsh -and uninviting as it seemed, his ear and speech must learn to accustom -themselves, did not disquiet his first night's rest. And having fallen -asleep notwithstanding the new position to which a Dutch bolster -constrained him, he was not disturbed by the storks,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - - - all night<br> - Beating the air with their obstreperous beaks,</small> -</div></div> - -<p>(for with Ben Jonson's leave, this may much more appropriately be said -of them than of the ravens) nor by the watchmen's rappers, or -clap-sticks, which seem to have been invented in emulous imitation of -the stork's instrumental performance.</p> - -<p>But you and I, Reader, can afford to make no tarriance in Leyden. I -cannot remain with you here till you could see the Rector Magnificus -in his magnificence. I cannot accompany you to the monument of that -rash Baron who set the crown of Bohemia in evil hour upon the Elector -Palatine's unlucky head. I cannot take you to the graves of Boerhaave -and of Scaliger. I cannot go with you into that library of which -Heinsius said, when he was Librarian there, “I no sooner set foot in -it and fasten the door, but I shut out ambition, love, and all those -vices of which idleness is the mother and ignorance the nurse; and in -the very lap of Eternity among so many illustrious souls I take my -seat, with so lofty a spirit that I then pity the great who know -nothing of such happiness.”—<i>Plerunque in quâ simulac pedem posui, -foribus pessulum abdo, ambitionem autem, amorem, libidinem, &c. -excludo, quorum parens est ignavia, imperitia nutrix; et in ipso -æternitatis gremio, inter tot illustres animas sedem mihi sumo, cum -ingenti quidem animo, ut subinde magnatum me misereat qui felicitatem -hanc ignorant!</i> I cannot walk with you round the ramparts, from which -wide circling and well shaded promenade you might look down upon a -large part of the more than two thousand gardens which a century ago -surrounded this most horticultural city of a horticultural province, -the garden, as it was called of Holland, that is of the land of -Gardeners. I cannot even go up the Burgt with you, though it be -pretended that the Hengist of Anglo-Saxon history erected it; nor can -I stop at the entrance of that odd place, for you to admire, (as you -could not but admire,) the Lion of the United Provinces, who stands -there erect and rampant in menacing attitude, grinning horribly a -ghastly smile, his eyes truculent, his tail in full elevation, and in -action correspondent to his motto <i>Pugno pro Patria</i>, wielding a drawn -sword in his dreadful right paw.</p> - -<p>Dear reader, we cannot afford time for going to Oegstgeest, though the -first Church in Holland is said to have been founded there by St. -Willebord, and its burial ground is the Campo Santo of the Dutch Roman -Catholics, as Bunhill Fields of the English Dissenters. Nor can I -accompany thee to Noortwyck and describe to thee its fish-ponds, its -parterres, the arabesque carpet work of its box, and the espalier -walls or hedges, with the busts which were set in the archways, such -as they existed when our Doctor, in his antedoctorial age, was a -student at Leyden, having been kept up till that time in their old -fashion by the representatives of Janus Dousa. We cannot, dear Reader, -tarry to visit the gardens in that same pleasant village from which -the neighbouring cities are supplied with medicinal plants; where beds -of ranunculuses afford, when in blossom, a spectacle which no -exhibition of art could rival in splendour and in beauty; and from -whence rose leaves are exported to Turkey, there to have their -essential oil extracted for Mahometan luxury.</p> - -<p>We must not go to see the sluices of the Rhine, which Daniel never -saw, because in his time the Rhine had no outlet through these Downs. -We cannot walk upon the shore at Katwyck, where it was formerly a -piece of Dutch courtship for the wooer to take his mistress in his -arms, carry her into the sea till he was more than knee deep, set her -down upon her feet, and then bearing her out again, roll her over and -over upon the sand hills by way of drying her. We have no time for -visiting that scene of the Batavian Arcadia. No, reader, I cannot -tarry to shew thee the curiosities of Leyden, nor to talk over its -<i>memorabilia</i>, nor to visit the pleasant parts of the surrounding -country; though Gerard Goris says, that <i>comme la Ville de Leide, -entourée par les plaisants villages de Soeterwoude, Stompvic, -Wilsveen, Tedingerbroek, Ougstgeest, Leiderdorp et Vennep, est la -Cêntre et la Delice de toute Hollande, ainsi la Campagne à l'entour de -cette celèbre Ville est comme un autre Eden ou Jardin de plaisance, -qui avec ses beaux attraits tellement transporte l'attention du -spectateur qu'il se trouve contraint, comme par un ravissment -d'esprit, de confesser qu'il n'a jamais veu pais au monde, ou l'art et -la nature si bien ont pris leurs mesures pour aporter et entremêler -tout ce qui peut servir à l'aise, a la recreation, et au profit</i>.</p> - -<p>No, Reader, we must not linger here,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Hier, waar in Hollands heerlijkste oorden<br> - De lieve Lente zoeter lacht,<br> - Het schroeiend Zud, het grijnzend Noorden<br> - Zijn' gloed en strenge kou verzacht;<br> - Waar nijverheid en blij genoegen,<br> - Waar stilte en vlijt zich</i><small><sup>3</sup></small> <i>samenvoegen.</i></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>3</sup></small> L<small>EYDEN'S</small> R<small>AMP</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>We must return to Doncaster. It would not be convenient for me to -enter minutely, even if my materials were sufficient for that purpose, -into the course of our student's life, from the time when he was -entered among the Greenies of this famous University; nor to describe -the ceremonies which were used at his <i>ungreening</i>, by his associates; -nor the academical ones with which at the termination of his regular -terms his degree in medicine was conferred. I can only tell thee that -during his residence at Leyden he learnt with exemplary diligence -whatever he was expected to learn there, and by the industrious use of -good opportunities a great deal more.</p> - -<p>But,—he fell in love with a Burgemeester's Daughter.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect23"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LI.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>ARMS OF LEYDEN. DANIEL DOVE, M. D. A LOVE STORY, STRANGE BUT TRUE.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Oye el extraño caso, advierte y siente;<br> - Suceso es raro, mas verdad ha sido.</i><br> - - - -B<small>ALBUENA</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>The arms of Leyden are two cross keys, gules in a field argent; and -having been entrusted with the power of those keys to bind and to -loose,—and moreover to bleed and to blister, to administer at his -discretion pills, potions, and powders, and employ the whole artillery -of the pharmacopœia,—Daniel returned to Doncaster. The papal keys -convey no such general power as the keys of Leyden: they give -authority over the conscience and the soul; now it is not every man -that has a conscience, or that chuses to keep one; and as for souls, -if it were not an article of faith to believe otherwise,—one might -conclude that the greater part of mankind had none from the utter -disregard of them which is manifested in the whole course of their -dealings with each other. But bodily diseases are among the -afflictions which flesh is heir to; and we are not more surely <i>fruges -consumere nati</i>, than we are born to consume physic also, greatly to -the benefit of that profession in which Daniel Dove had now obtained -his commission.</p> - -<p>But though he was now M. D. in due form, and entitled to the insignia -of the professional wig, the muff, and the gold-headed cane, it was -not Mr. Hopkins's intention that he should assume his title, and -commence practice as a physician. This would have been an unpromising -adventure; whereas on the other hand the consideration which a regular -education at Leyden, then the most flourishing school of medicine, -would obtain for him in the vicinity, was a sure advantage. Hopkins -could now present him as a person thoroughly qualified to be his -successor: and if at any future time Dove should think proper to -retire from the more laborious parts of his calling, and take up his -rank, it would be in his power to do so.</p> - -<p>But one part of my Readers are I suspect, at this time a little -impatient to know something about the Burgemeester's Daughter; and I, -because of the</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> allegiance and fast fealty<br> - Which I do owe unto all womankind,<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>am bound to satisfy their natural and becoming curiosity. Not however -in this place; for though love has its bitters I never will mix it up -in the same chapter with physic. Daniel's passion for the -Burgemeester's Daughter must be treated of in a chapter by itself, -this being a mark of respect due to the subject, to her beauty, and to -the dignity of Mynheer, her Wel Edel, Groot, Hoogh-Achtbaer father.</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> S<small>PENSER</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>First however I must dispose of an objection.</p> - -<p>There may be readers who, though they can understand why a lady -instead of telling her love, should</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>——let concealment like a worm in the bud<br> - Feed on her damask cheek,</small> -</div></div> - -<p>will think it absurd to believe that any man should fix his affections -as Daniel did upon the Burgemeester's Daughter, on a person whom he -had no hopes of obtaining, and with whom, as will presently appear, he -never interchanged a word. I cannot help their incredulity. But if -they will not believe me they may perhaps believe the newspapers which -about the year 1810 related the following case in point.</p> - -<p>“A short time since a curious circumstance happened. The Rector of St. -Martin's parish was sent for to pray by a gentleman of the name of -Wright, who lodged in St. James' street, Pimlico. A few days -afterwards Mr. Wright's solicitor called on the Rector, to inform him -that Mr. Wright was dead, and had made a codicil to his will wherein -he had left him £1000., and Mr. Abbott the Speaker of the House of -Commons £2000., and all his personal property and estates, deer-park -and fisheries &c. to Lady Frances Bruce Brudenell, daughter of the -Earl of Ailesbury. Upon the Rector's going to Lord Ailesbury's to -inform her Ladyship, the house steward said she was married to Sir -Henry Wilson of Chelsea Park, but he would go to her Ladyship and -inform her of the matter. Lady Frances said she did not know any such -person as Mr. Wright, but desired the Steward to go to the Rector to -get the whole particulars, and say she would wait on him the next day: -she did so, and found to her great astonishment that the whole was -true. She afterwards went to St. James' Street and saw Mr. Wright in -his coffin; and then she recollected him, as having been a great -annoyance to her many years ago at the Opera House, where he had a box -next to hers: he never spoke to her, but was continually watching her, -look wherever she would, till at length she was under the necessity of -requesting her friends to procure another box. The estates are from 20 -to £30,000. a-year. Lady Frances intends putting all her family into -mourning out of respect.”</p> - -<p>Whether such a bequest ought to have been held good in law, and if so, -whether it ought in conscience to have been accepted, are points upon -which I should probably differ both from the Lord Chancellor, and the -Lady Legatee.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect24"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LII.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>SHEWING HOW THE YOUNG STUDENT FELL IN LOVE—AND HOW HE MADE THE BEST -USE OF HIS MISFORTUNE.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Il creder, donne vaghe, è cortesia,<br> - Quando colui che scrive o che favella,<br> - Possa essere sospetto di bugia,<br> - Per dir qualcosa troppo rara e bella.<br> - Dunque chi ascolta questa istoria mea<br> - E non la crede frottola o novella<br> - Ma cosa vera—come ella è di fatto,<br> - Fa che di lui mi chiami soddisfatto.<br> -<br> - E pure che mi diate piena fede,<br> - De la dubbiezza altrui poco mi cale.</i><br> - - - -R<small>ICCIARDETTO</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Dear Ladies, I can neither tell you the name of the Burgemeester's -Daughter, nor of the Burgemeester himself. If I ever heard them they -have escaped my recollection. The Doctor used to say his love for her -was in two respects like the small-pox; for he took it by inoculation, -and having taken it, he was secured from ever having the disease in a -more dangerous form.</p> - -<p>The case was a very singular one. Had it not been so it is probable I -should never have been made acquainted with it. Most men seem to -consider their unsuccessful love, when it is over, as a folly which -they neither like to speak of, nor to remember.</p> - -<p>Daniel Dove never was introduced to the Burgemeester's Daughter, never -was in company with her, and as already has been intimated never spoke -to her. As for any hope of ever by any possibility obtaining a return -of his affection, a devout Roman Catholic might upon much better -grounds hope that Saint Ursula, or any of her Eleven Thousand Virgins -would come from her place in Heaven to reward his devotion with a -kiss. The gulph between Dives and Lazarus was not more insuperable -than the distance between such an English Greeny at Leyden and a -Burgemeester's Daughter.</p> - -<p>Here, therefore, dear Ladies, you cannot look to read of</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> <i>Le speranze, gli affetti,<br> - La data fe', le tenerezze, i primi<br> - Scambievoli sospiri, i primi sguardi.</i><small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>Nor will it be possible for me to give you</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>—l'idea di quel volto<br> - Dove apprese il suo core<br> - La prima volta a sospirar d'amore.</i><small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>This I cannot do; for I never saw her picture, nor heard her features -described. And most likely if I had seen her herself, in her youth and -beauty, the most accurate description that words could convey might be -just as like Fair Rosamond, Helen, Rachæl, or Eve. Suffice it to say -that she was confessedly the beauty of that city, and of those parts.</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> M<small>ETASIA</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>But it was not for the fame of her beauty that Daniel fell in love -with her: so little was there of this kind of romance in his nature, -that report never raised in him the slightest desire of seeing her. -Her beauty was no more than Hecuba's to him, till he saw it. But it so -happened that having once seen it, he saw it frequently, at leisure, -and always to the best advantage: “and so,” said he, “I received the -disease by inoculation.”</p> - -<p>Thus it was. There was at Leyden an English Presbyterian Kirk for the -use of the English students, and any other persons who might chuse to -frequent it. Daniel felt the want there of that Liturgy in the use of -which he had been trained up: and finding nothing which could attract -him to that place of worship except the use of his own language,—which -moreover was not used by the preacher in any way to his edification,— -he listened willingly to the advice of the good man with whom he -boarded, and this was that, as soon as he had acquired a slight -knowledge of the Dutch tongue, he should, as a means of improving -himself in it, accompany the family to their parish church. Now this -happened to be the very church which the Burgemeester and his family -attended: and if the allotment of pews in that church had been laid -out by Cupid himself, with the fore-purpose of catching Daniel as in a -pitfall, his position there in relation to the Burgemeester's Daughter -could not have been more exactly fixed.</p> - -<p>“God forgive me!” said he; “for every Sunday while she was worshipping -her Maker, I used to worship her.”</p> - -<p>But the folly went no farther than this; it led him into no act of -absurdity, for he kept it to himself; and he even turned it to some -advantage, or rather it shaped for itself a useful direction, in this -way: having frequent and unobserved opportunity of observing her -lovely face, the countenance became fixed so perfectly in his mind, -that even after the lapse of forty years, he was sure, he said, that -if he had possessed a painter's art he could have produced her -likeness. And having her beauty thus impressed upon his imagination, -any other appeared to him only as a foil to it, during that part of -his life when he was so circumstanced that it would have been an act -of imprudence for him to run in love.</p> - -<p>I smile to think how many of my readers when they are reading this -chapter aloud in a domestic circle will <i>bring up</i> at the expression -of <i>running in love;</i>—like a stage-coachman who driving at the smooth -and steady pace of nine miles an hour on a macadamized road, comes -upon some accidental obstruction only just in time to check the -horses.</p> - -<p>Amorosa who flies into love; and Amatura who flutters as if she were -about to do the same; and Amoretta who dances into it, (poor -creatures, God help them all three!) and Amanda,—Heaven bless her!—who -will be led to it gently and leisurely along the path of discretion, -they all make a sudden stop at the words.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect25"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LIII.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>OF THE VARIOUS WAYS OF GETTING IN LOVE. A CHAPTER CONTAINING SOME -USEFUL OBSERVATIONS, AND SOME BEAUTIFUL POETRY.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>Let cavillers know, that as the Lord John answered the Queen in that -Italian Guazzo, an old, a grave discreet man is fittest to discourse -of love-matters; because he hath likely more experience, observed -more, hath a more staid judgement, can better discern, resolve, -discuss, advise, give better cautions and more solid precepts, better -inform his auditors in such a subject, and by reason of his riper -years, sooner divert.</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>B<small>URTON</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Slips of the tongue are sometimes found very inconvenient by those -persons who, owing to some unlucky want of correspondence between -their wits and their utterance, say one thing when they mean to say -another, or bolt out something which the slightest degree of -forethought would have kept unsaid. But more serious mischief arises -from that misuse of words which occurs in all inaccurate writers. Many -are the men, who merely for want of understanding what they say, have -blundered into heresies and erroneous assertions of every kind, which -they have afterwards passionately and pertinaciously defended, till -they have established themselves in the profession, if not in the -belief, of some pernicious doctrine or opinion, to their own great -injury and that of their deluded followers, and of the commonwealth.</p> - -<p>There may be an opposite fault; for indeed upon the agathokakological -globe there are opposite qualities always to be found in parallel -degrees, north and south of the equator.</p> - -<p>A man may dwell upon words till he becomes at length a mere precisian -in speech. He may think of their meaning till he loses sight of all -meaning, and they appear as dark and mysterious to him as chaos and -outer night. “Death! Grave!” exclaims Goethe's suicide, “I understand -not the words!” and so he who looks for its quintessence might exclaim -of every word in the dictionary.</p> - -<p>They who cannot swim should be contented with wading in the shallows: -they who can may take to the deep water, no matter how deep so it be -clear. But let no one dive in the mud.</p> - -<p>I said that Daniel fell in love with the Burgemeester's Daughter, and -I made use of the usual expression because there it was the most -appropriate: for the thing was accidental. He himself could not have -been more surprized if, missing his way in a fog, and supposing -himself to be in the Breedestraat of Leyden where there is no canal, -he had fallen into the water;—nor would he have been more completely -over head and ears at once.</p> - -<p>A man falls in love, just as he falls down stairs. It is an accident,— -perhaps, and very probably a misfortune; something which he neither -intended, nor foresaw, nor apprehended. But when he runs in love it is -as when he runs in debt; it is done knowingly and intentionally; and -very often rashly, and foolishly, even if not ridiculously, miserably -and ruinously.</p> - -<p>Marriages that are made up at watering-places are mostly of this -running sort; and there may be reason to think that they are even less -likely to lead to—I will not say happiness, but to a very humble -degree of contentment,—than those which are a plain business of -bargain and sale; for into these latter a certain degree of prudence -enters on both sides. But there is a distinction to be made here: the -man who is married for mere worldly motives, without a spark of -affection on the woman's part, may nevertheless get, in every worldly -sense of the word, a good wife; and while English women continue to be -what, thank Heaven they are, he is likely to do so: but when a woman -is married for the sake of her fortune, the case is altered, and the -chances are five hundred to one that she marries a villain, or at best -a scoundrel.</p> - -<p>Falling in love, and running in love are both, as every body knows, -common enough; and yet less so than what I shall call catching love. -Where the love itself is imprudent, that is to say where there is some -just prudential cause or impediment why the two parties should not be -joined together in holy matrimony, there is generally some degree of -culpable imprudence in catching it, because the danger is always to be -apprehended, and may in most cases be avoided. But sometimes the -circumstances may be such as leave no room for censure, even when -there may be most cause for compassion; and under such circumstances -our friend, though the remembrance of the Burgemeester's daughter was -too vivid in his imagination for him ever to run in love, or at that -time deliberately to walk into it, as he afterwards did,—under such -circumstances I say, he took a severe affection of this kind. The -story is a melancholy one, and I shall relate not it in this place.</p> - -<p>The rarest, and surely the happiest marriages are between those who -have grown in love. Take the description of such a love in its rise -and progress, ye thousands and tens of thousands who have what is -called a taste for poetry,—take it in the sweet words of one of the -sweetest and tenderest of English Poets; and if ye doubt upon the -strength of my opinion whether Daniel deserves such praise, ask Leigh -Hunt, or the Laureate, or Wordsworth, or Charles Lamb.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Ah! I remember well (and how can I<br> - But evermore remember well) when first<br> - Our flame began, when scarce we knew what was<br> - The flame we felt; when as we sat and sighed<br> - And looked upon each other, and conceived<br> - Not what we ailed,—yet something we did ail;<br> - And yet were well, and yet we were not well,<br> - And what was our disease we could not tell.<br> - Then would we kiss, then sigh, then look: and thus<br> - In that first garden of our simpleness<br> - We spent our childhood. But when years began<br> - To reap the fruit of knowledge, ah how then<br> - Would she with graver looks, with sweet stern brow,<br> - Check my presumption and my forwardness;<br> - Yet still would give me flowers, still would me show<br> - What she would have me, yet not have me know.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>Take also the passage that presently follows this; it alludes to a -game which has long been obsolete,—but some fair reader I doubt not -will remember the lines when she dances next.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>And when in sport with other company<br> - Of nymphs and shepherds we have met abroad,<br> - How would she steal a look, and watch mine eye<br> - Which way it went? And when at Barley-break<br> - It came unto my turn to rescue her,<br> - With what an earnest, swift and nimble pace<br> - Would her affection make her feet to run,<br> - And further run than to my hand! her race<br> - Had no stop but my bosom, where no end.<br> - And when we were to break again, how late<br> - And loth her trembling hand would part with mine;<br> - And with how slow a pace would she set forth<br> - To meet the encountering party who contends<br> - To attain her, scarce affording him her fingers' ends!<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> H<small>YMEN'S</small> T<small>RIUMPH</small>.</small></blockquote> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect26"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LIV. P. I.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>MORE CONCERNING LOVE AND MARRIAGE, AND MARRIAGE WITHOUT LOVE.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Nay Cupid, pitch thy trammel where thou please,<br> - Thou canst not fail to catch such fish as these.<br> - - - - -Q<small>UARLES</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Whether chance or choice have most to do in the weighty concerns of -love and matrimony, is as difficult a question, as whether chance or -skill have most influence upon a game at backgammon. Both enter into -the constitution of the game; and choice will always have some little -to do with love, though so many other operating motives may be -combined with it, that it sometimes bears a very insignificant part: -but from marriage it is too frequently precluded on the one side, -unwilling consent, and submission to painful circumstances supplying -its place; and there is one sect of Christians, (the Moravians,) who -where they hold to the rigour of their institute, preclude it on both -sides. They marry by lot; and if divorces ever take place among them, -the scandal has not been divulged to the profaner world.</p> - -<p>Choice however is exercised among all other Christians; or where not -exercised, it is presumed by a fiction of law or of divinity, call it -which you will. The husband even insists upon it in China where the -pig is bought in a poke; for when pigsnie arrives and the purchaser -opens the close sedan chair in which she has been conveyed to his -house, if he does not like her looks at first sight, he shuts her up -again and sends her back.</p> - -<p>But when a batchelor who has no particular attachment, makes up his -mind to take unto himself a wife, for those reasons to which Uncle -Toby referred the Widow Wadman as being to be found in the Book of -Common Prayer, how then to choose is a matter of much more difficulty, -than one who has never considered it could suppose. It would not be -paradoxical to assert that in the sort of choice which such a person -makes, chance has a much greater part than either affection or -judgement. To set about seeking a wife is like seeking ones fortune, -and the probability of finding a good one in such a quest is less, -though poor enough Heaven knows, in both cases.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>The bard has sung, God never form'd a soul<br> - Without its own peculiar mate, to meet<br> - Its wandering half, when ripe to crown the whole<br> - Bright plan of bliss, most heavenly, most compleat!<br> -<br> - But thousand evil things there are that hate<br> - To look on happiness; these hurt, impede,<br> - And leagued with time, space, circumstance and fate,<br> - Keep kindred heart from heart, to pine and pant and bleed.<br> -<br> - And as the dove to far Palmyra flying,<br> - From where her native founts of Antioch beam,<br> - Weary, exhausted, longing, panting, sighing,<br> - Lights sadly at the desert's bitter stream;<br> -<br> - So many a soul o'er life's drear desert faring,<br> - Love's pure congenial spring unfound, unquaff'd,<br> - Suffers, recoils, then thirsty and despairing<br> - Of what it would, descends and sips the nearest draught.<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>So sings Maria del Occidente, the most empassioned and most -imaginative of all poetesses.</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> Z<small>OPHIEL</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>According to the new revelation of the Saint Simonians, every -individual human being has had a fitting mate created, the one and -only woman for every individual man, and the one and only man for -every individual woman; and unless the persons so made, fitted and -intended for each other, meet and are joined together in matrimonial -bonds, there can be no perfect marriage for either, that harmonious -union for which they were designed being frustrated for both. Read the -words of the Chief of the New Hierarchy himself, Father Bazard: <i>Il -n'y a sur la terre pour chaque homme qu'une seule femme, et pour -chaque femme qu'un seul homme, qui soient destinés à former dans le -mariage l'union harmonique du couple.—Grâce aux lumieres de cette -revelation, les individus les plus avancés peuvent aussi dès -aujourd'hui sentir et former le lien qui doit les unir dans le -mariage.</i></p> - -<p>But if Sinner Simon and his disciples,—(most assuredly they ought to -be unsainted!) were right in this doctrine, happy marriages would be -far more uncommon than they are; the man might with better likelihood -of finding it look for a needle in a bottle of hay, than seek for his -other half in this wide world; and the woman's chance would be so -immeasurably less, that no intelligible form of figures could express -her fraction of it.</p> - -<p>The man who gets in love because he has determined to marry, instead -of marrying because he is in love, goes about to private parties and -to public places in search of a wife; and there he is attracted by a -woman's appearance, and the figure which she makes in public, not by -her amiable deportment, her domestic qualities and her good report. -Watering places might with equal propriety be called fishing places, -because they are frequented by female anglers, who are in quest of -such prey, the elder for their daughters, the younger for themselves. -But it is a dangerous sport, for the fair Piscatrix is not more likely -to catch a bonito, or a dorado, than she is to be caught by a shark.</p> - -<p>Thomas Day, not old Thomas Day of the old glee, nor the young Thomas -Day either,—a father and son whose names are married to immortal -music,—but the Thomas Day who wrote Sandford and Merton, and who had a -heart which generally led him right, and a head which as generally led -him wrong; that Thomas Day thought that the best way of obtaining a -wife to his mind, was to breed one up for himself. So he selected two -little orphan girls from a charity school, with the intention of -marrying in due time the one whom he should like best. Of course such -proper securities as could alone justify the managers of the charity -in consenting to so uncommon a transaction, were required and given. -The experiment succeeded in every thing—except its specific object; -for he found at last that love was not a thing thus to be bespoken on -either side; and his Lucretia and Sabrina, as he named them, grew up -to be good wives for other men. I do not know whether the life of -Thomas Day has yet found its appropriate place in the Wonderful -Magazine, or in the collection entitled Eccentric Biography,—but the -Reader may find it livelily related in Miss Seward's Life of Darwin.</p> - -<p>The experiment of breeding a wife is not likely to be repeated. None -but a most determined theorist would attempt it; and to carry it into -effect would require considerable means of fortune, not to mention a -more than ordinary share of patience: after which there must needs be -a greater disparity of years than can be approved in theory upon any -due consideration of human nature, and any reasonable estimate of the -chances of human life.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect27"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LV. P. I.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>THE AUTHOR'S LAST VISIT TO DONCASTER.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i> Fuere quondam, hæc sed fuere;<br> - Nunc ubi sint, rogitas? Id annos<br> - Scire hos oportet scilicet. O bonæ<br> - Musæ, O Lepôres—O Charites meræ!<br> - O gaudia offuscata nullis<br> - Litibus! O sine nube soles!</i><br> - - - -J<small>ANUS</small> D<small>OUZA</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>I have more to say, dear Ladies, upon that which to you is, and ought -to be, the most interesting of all worldly subjects, matrimony, and -the various ways by which it is brought about; but this is not the -place for saying it. The Doctor is not at this time thinking of a -wife: his heart can no more be taken so long as it retains the lively -image of the Burgemeester's Daughter, than Troy-town while the -Palladium was safe.</p> - -<p>Imagine him, therefore, in the year of our Lord 1747, and in the -twenty-sixth year of his age, returned to Doncaster, with the -Burgemeester's Daughter, seated like the Lady in the Lobster, in his -inmost breast; with physic in his head and at his fingers' ends; and -with an appetite for knowledge which had long been feeding -voraciously, digesting well, and increasing in its growth by what it -fed on. Imagine him returned to Doncaster, and welcomed once more as a -son by the worthy old Peter Hopkins and his good wife, in that -comfortable habitation which I have heretofore described, and of which -(as was at the same time stated) you may see a faithful representation -in Miller's History of that good town; a faithful representation, I -say, of what it was in 1804; the drawing was by Frederic Nash; and -Edward Shirt made a shift to engrave it; the house had then undergone -some alterations since the days when I frequented it; and now!—</p> - -<p>Of all things in this our mortal pilgrimage one of the most joyful is -the returning home after an absence which has been long enough to make -the heart yearn with hope, and not sicken with it, and then to find -when you arrive there that all is well. But the most purely painful of -all painful things is to visit after a long long interval of time the -place which was once our home;—the most purely painful, because it is -unmixed with fear, anxiety, disappointment, or any other emotion but -what belongs to the sense of time and change, then pressing upon us -with its whole unalleviated weight.</p> - -<p>It was my fortune to leave Doncaster early in life, and, having passed -<i>per varios casus</i>, and through as large a proportion of good and evil -in my humble sphere, as the pious Æneas, though not exactly <i>per tot -discrimina rerum</i>, not to see it again till after an absence of more -than forty years, when my way happened to lie through that town. I -should never have had heart purposely to visit it, for that would have -been seeking sorrow; but to have made a circuit for the sake of -avoiding the place would have been an act of weakness; and no man who -has a proper degree of self-respect will do any thing of which he -might justly feel ashamed. It was evening, and late in autumn when I -entered Doncaster, and alighted at the Old Angel Inn. “The <i>Old</i> -Angel!” said I to my fellow-traveller; “you see that even Angels on -earth grow old!”</p> - -<p>My companion knew how deeply I had been indebted to Dr. Dove, and with -what affection I cherished his memory. We presently sallied forth to -look at his former habitation. Totally unknown as I now am in -Doncaster, (where there is probably not one living soul who remembers -either me, or my very name,) I had determined to knock at the door, at -a suitable hour on the morrow, and ask permission to enter the house -in which I had passed so many happy and memorable hours, long ago. My -age and appearance I thought might justify this liberty; and I -intended also to go into the garden and see if any of the fruit trees -were remaining, which my venerable friend had planted, and from which -I had so often plucked and ate.</p> - -<p>When we came there, there was nothing by which I could have recognized -the spot, had it not been for the Mansion House that immediately -adjoined it. Half of its site had been levelled to make room for a -street or road which had been recently opened. Not a vestige remained -of the garden behind. The remaining part of the house had been -re-built; and when I read the name of R. D<small>ENNISON</small> on the door, it was -something consolatory to see that the door itself was not the same -which had so often opened to admit me.</p> - -<p>Upon returning to the spot on the following morning I perceived that -the part which had been re-built is employed as some sort of official -appendage to the Mansion House; and on the naked side-wall now open to -the new street, or road, I observed most distinctly where the old tall -chimney had stood, and the outline of the old pointed roof. These were -the only vestiges that remained; they could have no possible interest -in any eyes but mine, which were likely never to behold them again; -and indeed it was evident that they would soon be effaced as a -deformity, and the naked side-wall smoothed over with plaster. But -they will not be effaced from my memory, for they were the last traces -of that dwelling which is the <i>Kebla</i> of my retrospective day-dreams, -the <i>Sanctum Sanctorum</i> of my dearest recollections; and like an -apparition from the dead, once seen, they were never to be forgotten.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect28"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LVI.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>A TRUCE WITH MELANCHOLY. GENTLEMEN SUCH AS THEY WERE IN THE YEAR OF -OUR LORD 1747. A HINT TO YOUNG LADIES CONCERNING THEIR GREAT -GRANDMOTHERS.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Fashions that are now called new,<br> - Have been worn by more than you;<br> - Elder times have used the same,<br> - Though these new ones get the name.<br> - - - -M<small>IDDLETON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Well might Ben Jonson call bell-ringing “the poetry of steeples!” It -is a poetry which in some heart or other is always sure to move an -accordant key; and there is not much of the poetry, so called by -courtesy because it bears the appearance of verse, of which this can -be said with equal truth. Doncaster since I was one of its inhabitants -had been so greatly changed,—(improved I ought to say, for its outward -changes had really been improvements,—) that there was nothing but my -own recollections to carry me back into the past, till the clock of -St. George's struck nine, on the evening of our arrival, and its -chimes began to measure out the same time in the same tones, which I -used to hear as regularly as the hours came round, forty long years -ago.</p> - -<p>Enough of this! My visit to Doncaster was incidentally introduced by -the comparison which I could not chuse but make between such a return, -and that of the Student from Leyden. We must now revert to the point -from whence I strayed and go farther back than the forty years over -which the chimes as if with magic had transported me. We must go back -to the year 1747, when gentlemen wore sky-blue coats, with silver -button holes and huge cuffs extending more than half way from the -middle of the hand to the elbow, short breeches just reaching to the -silver garters at the knee, and embroidered waistcoats with long flaps -which came almost as low. Were I to describe Daniel Dove in the wig -which he then wore, and which observed a modest mean between the bush -of the Apothecary and the consequential foretop of the Physician with -its depending knots, fore and aft; were I to describe him in a sober -suit of brown or snuff-coloured dittos such as beseemed his -profession, but with cuffs of the dimensions, waistcoat-flaps of the -length, and breeches of the brevity before mentioned; Amorosa and -Amatura and Amoretta would exclaim that love ought never to be named -in connection with such a figure,—Amabilis, sweet girl in the very -bloom of innocence and opening youth, would declare she never could -love such a creature, and Amanda herself would smile, not -contemptuously, nor at her idea of the man, but at the mutability of -fashion. Smile if you will, young Ladies! your great grandmothers wore -large hoops, peaked stomachers, and modesty-bits; their riding-habits -and waistcoats were trimmed with silver, and they had very -gentleman-like perukes for riding in, as well as gentleman-like cocked -hats. Yet, young Ladies, they were as gay and giddy in their time as -you are now, they were as attractive and as lovely; they were not less -ready than you are to laugh at the fashions of those who had gone -before them; they were wooed and won by gentlemen in short breeches, -long flapped waistcoats, large cuffs and tie wigs; and the wooing and -winning proceeded much in the same manner as it had done in the -generations before them, as the same agreeable part of this world's -business proceeds among yourselves, and as it will proceed when you -will be as little thought of by your great-grand-daughters as your -great-grand-mothers are at this time by you. What care you for your -great-grand-mothers!</p> - -<p>The law of entails sufficiently proves that our care for our posterity -is carried far, sometimes indeed beyond what is reasonable and just. -On the other hand it is certain that the sense of relationship in the -ascending line produces in general little other feeling than that of -pride in the haughty and high-born. That it should be so to a certain -degree, is in the order of nature and for the general good: but that -in our selfish state of society this indifference for our ancestors is -greater than the order of nature would of itself produce, may be -concluded from the very different feeling which prevailed among some -of the ancients, and still prevails in other parts of the world.</p> - -<p>He who said that he did not see why he should be expected to do any -thing for Posterity, when Posterity had done nothing for him, might be -deemed to have shown as much worthlessness as wit in this saying, if -it were any thing more than the sportive sally of a light-hearted man. -Yet one who “keeps his heart with all diligence,” knowing that “out of -it are the issues of life,” will take heed never lightly to entertain -a thought that seems to make light of a duty,—still less will he give -it utterance. We owe much to Posterity, nothing less than all that we -have received from our Forefathers. And for myself I should be -unwilling to believe that nothing is due from us to our ancestors. If -I did not acquire this feeling from the person who is the subject of -these volumes, it was at least confirmed by him. He used to say that -one of the gratifications which he promised himself after death, was -that of becoming acquainted with all his progenitors, in order, degree -above degree, up to Noah, and from him up to our first parents. “But,” -said he, “though I mean to proceed regularly step by step, curiosity -will make me in one instance trespass upon this proper arrangement, -and I shall take the earliest opportunity of paying my respects to -Adam and Eve.”</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect29"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LVII.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>AN ATTEMPT IS MADE TO REMOVE THE UNPLEASANT IMPRESSION PRODUCED UPON -THE LADIES BY THE DOCTOR'S TYE-WIG AND HIS SUIT OF SNUFF-COLOURED -DITTOS.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> So full of shapes is fancy<br> - That it alone is high fantastical.<br> - - - -T<small>WELFTH</small> N<small>IGHT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>I must not allow the feminine part of my readers to suppose that the -Doctor when in his prime of life, was not a very likeable person in -appearance, as well as in every thing else, although he wore what in -the middle of the last century, was the costume of a respectable -country practitioner in medicine. Though at Leyden he could only look -at a Burgemeester's daughter as a cat may look at a King, there was -not a Mayor or Alderman's daughter in Doncaster who would have thought -herself disparaged if he had fixed his eyes upon her, and made her a -proffer of his hand.</p> - -<p>Yet as in the opinion of many dress “makes the man,” and any thing -which departs widely from the standard of dress, “the fellow,” I must -endeavour to give those young Ladies who are influenced more than they -ought to be, and perhaps more than they are aware, by such an opinion, -a more favourable notion of the Doctor's appearance, than they are -likely to have if they bring him before their eyes in the fashion of -his times. It will not assist this intention on my part, if I request -you to look at him as you would look at a friend who was dressed in -such a costume for a masquerade or a fancy ball; for your friend would -expect and wish to be laughed at, having assumed the dress for that -benevolent purpose. Well then, let us take off the aforesaid sad -snuff-colour coat with broad deep cuffs; still the waistcoat with its -long flaps, and the breeches that barely reach to the knee will -provoke your merriment. We must not proceed farther in undressing him; -and if I conceal these under a loose morning gown of green damask, the -insuperable perriwig would still remain.</p> - -<p>Let me then present him to your imagination, setting forth on -horseback in that sort of weather which no man encounters voluntarily, -but which men of his profession who practise in the Country are called -upon to face at all seasons and all hours. Look at him in a great coat -of the closest texture that the looms of Leeds could furnish,—one of -those dreadnoughts the utility of which sets fashion at defiance. You -will not observe his boot-stockings coming high above the knees; the -coat covers them; and if it did not, you would be far from despising -them now. His tie-wig is all but hidden under a hat, the brim of which -is broad enough to answer in some degree the use of an umbrella. Look -at him now, about to set off on some case of emergency; with haste in -his expressive eyes, and a cast of thoughtful anxiety over one of the -most benignant countenances that Nature ever impressed with the -characters of good humour and good sense!</p> - -<p>Was he then so handsome? you say. Nay, Ladies, I know not whether you -would have called him so: for among the things which were too -wonderful for him, yea, which he knew not, I suspect that Solomon -might have included a woman's notion of handsomeness in man.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect30"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LVIII.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>CONCERNING THE PORTRAIT OF DR. DANIEL DOVE.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - -The sure traveller<br> - Though he alight sometimes still goeth on.<br> - - - - -H<small>ERBERT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>There is no portrait of Dr. Daniel Dove.</p> - -<p>And there Horrebow, the Natural Historian of Iceland,—if Horrebow had -been his biographer—would have ended this chapter.</p> - -<p>“Here perchance,”—(observe, Reader, I am speaking now in the words of -the Lord Keeper, Sir Nicholas Bacon,)—“here perchance a question would -be asked,—(and yet I do marvel to hear a question made of so plain a -matter,)—what should be the cause of this? If it were asked,” (still -the Lord Keeper speaketh) “thus I mean to answer: That I think no man -so blind but seeeth it, no man so deaf but heareth it, nor no man so -ignorant but understandeth it.” “<i>Il y a des demandes si sottes qu'on -ne les sçauroit resoudre par autre moyen que par la moquerie et les -absurdities; afin qu'une sottise pousse l'autre.</i>”<small><small><sup>1</sup></small></small></p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> G<small>ARASSE</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>But some reader may ask what have I answered here, or rather what have -I brought forward the great authority of the Lord Keeper Sir Nicholas -Bacon and the arch-vituperator P. Garasse, to answer for me? Do I take -it for granted that the cause wherefore there is no portrait of Dr. -Daniel Dove, should be thus apparent? or the reason why, there being -no such portrait, Horrebow should simply have said so, and having so -said, end therewith the chapter which he had commenced upon the -subject.</p> - -<p>O gentle reader you who ask this pertinent question,—I entirely agree -with you! there is nothing more desirable in composition than -perspicuity; and in perspicuity precision is implied. Of the Author -who has attained it in his style, it may indeed be said, <i>omne tulit -punctum</i>, so far as relates to style; for all other graces, those only -excepted which only genius can impart, will necessarily follow. -Nothing is so desirable, and yet it should seem that nothing is so -difficult. He who thinks least about it when he is engaged in -composition will be most likely to attain it, for no man ever attained -it by labouring for it. Read all the treatises upon composition that -ever were composed, and you will find nothing which conveys so much -useful instruction as the account given by John Wesley of his own way -of writing. “I never think of my style,” says he; “but just set down -the words that come first. Only when I transcribe any thing for the -press, then I think it my duty to see that every phrase be clear, pure -and proper: conciseness which is now as it were natural to me, brings -<i>quantum sufficit</i> of strength. If after all I observe any stiff -expression, I throw it out neck and shoulders.” Let your words take -their course freely; they will then dispose themselves in their -natural order, and make your meaning plain;—that is, Mr. Author, -supposing you have a meaning; and that it is not an insidious, and for -that reason, a covert one. With all the head-work that there is in -these volumes, and all the heart-work too, I have not bitten my nails -over a single sentence which they contain. I do not say that my hand -has not sometimes been passed across my brow; nor that the fingers of -my left hand have not played with the hair upon my forehead,—like -Thalaba's with the grass that grew beside Oneiza's tomb.</p> - -<p>No people have pretended to so much precision in their language as the -Turks. They have not only verbs active, passive, transitive, and -reciprocal, but also verbs co-operative, verbs meditative, verbs -frequentative, verbs negative, and verbs impossible; and moreover they -have what are called verbs of opinion, and verbs of knowledge. The -latter are used when the speaker means it to be understood that he -speaks of his own sure knowledge, and is absolutely certain of what he -asserts; the former when he advances it only as what he thinks likely, -or believes upon the testimony of others.</p> - -<p>Now in the Turkish language the word whereon both the meaning and the -construction of the sentence depend, is placed at the end of a -sentence which extends not unfrequently to ten, fifteen or twenty -lines. What therefore they might gain in accuracy by this nice -distinction of verbs must be more than counterbalanced by the -ambiguity consequent upon long-windedness. And notwithstanding their -conscientious moods, they are not more remarkable for veracity than -their neighbours who in ancient times made so much use of the -indefinite tenses, and were said to be always liars.</p> - -<p>We have a sect in our own country who profess to use a strict and -sincere plainness of speech; they call their dialect <i>the plain -language</i>, and yet they are notorious for making a studied precision -in their words, answer all the purposes of equivocation.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect31"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LIX.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>SHOWING WHAT THAT QUESTION WAS, WHICH WAS ANSWERED BEFORE IT WAS -ASKED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small><i>Chacun a son stile; le mien, comme vouz voyez, n'est pas laconique.</i></small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>M<small><sup>E</sup>. DE</small> S<small>EVIGNEˊ</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>In reporting progress upon the subject of the preceding chapter, it -appears that the question asked concerning the question that was -answered, was not itself answered in that chapter; so that it still -remains to be explained what it was that was so obvious as to require -no other answer than the answer that was there given; whether it was -the reason why there is no portrait of Dr. Daniel Dove? or the reason -why Horrebow, if he had been the author of this book, would simply -have said that there was none, and have said nothing more about it?</p> - -<p>The question which was answered related to Horrebow. He would have -said nothing more about the matter, because he would have thought -there was nothing more to say; or because he agreed with Britain's old -rhyming Remembrancer, that although</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>More might be said hereof to make a proof,<br> - Yet more to say were more than is enough.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>But if there be readers who admire a style of such barren brevity, I -must tell them in the words of Estienne Pasquier that <i>je fais grande -conscience d'alambiquer mon esprit en telle espece d'escrite pour leur -complaire</i>. Do they take me for a Bottle-Conjurer that I am to -compress myself into a quart, wine-merchants' measure, and be corked -down? I must have “ample room and verge enough,”—a large canvas such -as Haydon requires, and as Rubens required before him. When I pour out -nectar for my guests it must be into</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - a bowl<br> - Large as my capacious soul.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>It is true I might have contented myself with merely saying there is -no portrait of my venerable friend; and the benevolent reader would -have been satisfied with the information, while at the same time he -wished there had been one, and perhaps involuntarily sighed at -thinking there was not. But I have duties to perform; first to the -memory of my most dear philosopher and friend; secondly, to myself; -thirdly, to posterity, which in this matter I cannot conscientiously -prefer either to myself or my friend; fourthly, to the benevolent -reader who delighteth in this book, and consequently loveth me -therefore, and whom therefore I love, though, notwithstanding here is -love for love between us, we know not each other now, and never shall! -fourthly, I say to the benevolent reader, or rather readers, -<i>utriusque generis</i>, and fifthly to the Public for the time being. -“England expects every man to do his duty;” and England's expectation -would not be disappointed if every Englishman were to perform his as -faithfully and fully as I will do mine. Mark me, Reader, it is only of -my duties to England, and to the parties above-mentioned that I speak; -other duties I am accountable for elsewhere. God forbid that I should -ever speak of them in this strain, or ever think of them otherwise -than in humility and fear!</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect32"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LX.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>SHOWING CAUSE WHY THE QUESTION WHICH WAS NOT ASKED OUGHT TO BE -ANSWERED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - Nay in troth I talk but coarsely,<br> - But I hold it comfortable for the understanding.<br> - - - -B<small>EAUMONT</small> and F<small>LETCHER</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>“What, more buffoonery!” says the Honorable Fastidious Feeble-wit who -condescends to act occasionally as Small Critic to the Court Journal:— -“what, still more of this buffoonery!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Sir,—<i>vous ne recevrez de moy, sur le commencement et milieu de -celuy-cy mien chapitre que bouffonnerie; et toutesfois bouffonnerie -qui porte quant à soy une philosophie et contemplation generale de la -vanité de ce monde.</i>”<small><small><sup>1</sup></small></small></p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> P<small>ASQUIER</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>“More absurdities still!” says Lord Make-motion Ganderman, “more and -more absurdities!”</p> - -<p>“Aye, my Lord!” as the Gracioso says in one of Calderon's Plays,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>¿sino digo lo que quiero,<br> - de que me sirve ser loco?</i></small> -</div></div> - -<p>“Aye, my Lord!” as the old Spaniard says in his national poesy, “<i>mas, -y mas, y mas, y mas</i>,” more and more and more and more. You may live -to learn what vaunted maxims of your political philosophy are nothing -else than absurdities in masquerade; what old and exploded follies -there are, which with a little vamping and varnishing pass for new and -wonderful discoveries;</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - What a world of businesses<br> - Which by interpretation are mere nothings!<small><sup>2</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>This you may live to learn. As for my absurdities, they may seem very -much beneath your sapience; but when I say <i>hæ nugæ seria ducunt</i>, -(for a trite quotation when well-set is as good as one that will be -new to every body) let me add, my Lord, that it will be well both for -you and your country, if your practical absurdities do not draw after -them consequences of a very different dye!</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>2</sup></small> B<small>EAUMONT</small> and F<small>LETCHER</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>No, my Lord, as well as Aye, my Lord!</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Never made man of woman born<br> - Of a bullock's tail, a blowing-horn;<br> - Nor can an ass's hide disguise<br> - A lion, if he ramp and rise.<small><sup>3</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>3</sup></small> P<small>EELE</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>“More fooling,” exclaims Dr. Dense: he takes off his spectacles, lays -them on the table beside him, with a look of despair, and applies to -the snuff-box for consolation. It is a capacious box, and the Doctor's -servant takes care that his master shall never find in it a deficiency -of the best rappee. “More fooling!” says that worthy Doctor.</p> - -<p>Fooling, say you, my learned Dr. Dense? Chiabrera will tell you</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>——che non è ria<br> - Una gentil follia,—</i></small> -</div></div> - -<p>my erudite and good Doctor;</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>But do you know what fooling is? true fooling,—<br> - The circumstances that belong unto it?<br> - For every idle knave that shews his teeth,<br> - Wants, and would live, can juggle, tumble, fiddle,<br> - Make a dog-face, or can abuse his fellow,<br> - Is not a fool at first dash.<small><sup>4</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>4</sup></small> B<small>EAUMONT</small> and F<small>LETCHER</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>It is easy to talk of fooling and of folly, <i>mais d'en savoir les -ordres, les rangs, les distinctions; de connoître ces differences -delicates qu'il y a de Folie à Folie; les affinités et les alliances -qui se trouvent entrè la Sagesse et cette meme Folie</i>, as Saint -Evremond says; to know this is not under every one's nightcap; and -perhaps my learned Doctor, may not be under your wig, orthodox and in -full buckle as it is.</p> - -<p>The Doctor is all astonishment, and almost begins to doubt whether I -am fooling in earnest. Aye, Doctor! you meet in this world with false -mirth as often as with false gravity; the grinning hypocrite is not a -more uncommon character than the groaning one. As much light discourse -comes from a heavy heart, as from a hollow one; and from a full mind -as from an empty head. “Levity,” says Mr. Danby, “is sometimes a -refuge from the gloom of seriousness. A man may whistle ‘for want of -thought,’ or from having too much of it.”</p> - -<p>“Poor creature!” says the Reverend Philocalvin Frybabe. “Poor -creature! little does he think what an account he must one day render -for every idle word!”</p> - -<p>And what account, odious man, if thou art a hypocrite, and hardly less -odious if thou art sincere in thine abominable creed,—what account -wilt thou render for thine extempore prayers and thy set discourses! -My words, idle as thou mayest deem them, will never stupify the -intellect, nor harden the heart, nor besot the conscience like an -opiate drug!</p> - -<p>“Such facetiousness,” saith Barrow, “is not unreasonable or unlawful -which ministereth harmless divertisement and delight to conversation; -harmless, I say, that is, not entrenching upon piety, not infringing -charity or justice, not disturbing peace. For Christianity is not so -tetrical, so harsh, so envious as to bar us continually from innocent, -much less from wholesome and useful pleasure, such as human life doth -need or require. And if jocular discourse may serve to good purposes -of this kind; if it may be apt to raise our drooping spirits, to allay -our irksome cares, to whet our blunted industry, to recreate our -minds, being tired and cloyed with graver occupations; if it may breed -alacrity, or maintain good humour among us; if it may conduce to -sweeten conversation and endear society, then is it not inconvenient, -or unprofitable. If for those ends we may use other recreations, -employing on them our ears and eyes, our hands and feet, our other -instruments of sense and motion; why may we not as well to them -accommodate our organs of speech and interior sense? Why should those -games which excite our wit and fancies be less reasonable than those -whereby our grosser parts and faculties are exercised? yea, why are -not those more reasonable, since they are performed in a manly way, -and have in them a smack of reason; seeing also they may be so -managed, as not only to divert and please, but to improve and profit -the mind, rousing and quickening it, yea, sometimes enlightening and -instructing it, by good sense conveyed in jocular expression.”</p> - -<p>But think not that in thus producing the authority of one of the -wisest and best of men, I offer any apology for my levities to your -Gravityships! they need it not and you deserve it not.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Questi—<br> - Son fatti per dar pasto a gl' ignoranti;<br> - Ma voi ch' avete gl' intelletti sani,<br> - Mirate la dottrina che s'asconde<br> - Sotto queste coperte alte e profonde.</i><br> -<br> - <i>Le cose belle, e preziose, e care,<br> - Saporite, soavi e dilicate,<br> - Scoperte in man non si debbon portare<br> - Perchè da' porci non sieno imbrattate.</i><small><sup>5</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>5</sup></small> O<small>RLANDO</small> I<small>NNAMORATO</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Gentlemen, you have made me break the word of promise both to the eye -and ear. I began this chapter with the intention of showing to the -reader's entire satisfaction, why the question which was not asked, -ought to be answered; and now another chapter must be appropriated to -that matter! Many things happen between the cup and the lip, and -between the beginning of a chapter and the conclusion thereof.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect33"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXI.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>WHEREIN THE QUESTION IS ANSWERED WHICH OUGHT TO HAVE BEEN ASKED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Ajutami, tu penna, et calamaio,<br> - Ch' io hò tra mano una materia asciutta.</i><br> - - - -M<small>ATTIO</small> F<small>RANZESI</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Wherefore there is no portrait of my excellent friend, is a question -which ought to be answered, because the solution will exhibit -something of what in the words of the old drinking song he used to -call his “poor way of thinking.” And it is a question which may well -be asked, seeing that in the circle wherein he moved, there were some -persons of liberal habits and feelings as well as liberal fortune, who -enjoyed his peculiarities, placed the fullest reliance upon his -professional skill, appreciated most highly his moral and intellectual -character, and were indeed personally attached to him in no ordinary -degree.</p> - -<p>For another reason also ought this question to be resolved; a reason -which whatever the reader may think, has the more weight with me, -because it nearly concerns myself. “There is indeed,” says the -Philosopher of Bemerton, “a near relation between seriousness and -wisdom, and one is a most excellent friend to the other. A man of a -serious, sedate and considerate temper, as he is always in a ready -disposition for meditation, (the best improvement both of knowledge -and manners,) so he thinks without disturbance, enters not upon -another notion till he is master of the first, and so makes clean work -with it:—whereas a man of a loose, volatile and shattered humour, -thinks only by fits and starts, now and then in a morning interval, -when the serious mood comes upon him; and even then too, let but the -least trifle cross his way, and his desultorious fancy presently takes -the scent, leaves the unfinished and half-mangled notion, and skips -away in pursuit of the new game.” Reader, it must be my care not to -come under this condemnation; and therefore I must follow to the end -the subject which is before me: <i>quare autem nobis—dicendum videtur, -ne temere secuti putemur; et breviter dicendum, ne in hujusmodi rebus -diutius, quam ratio præcipiendi postulet commoremur.</i><small><small><sup>1</sup></small></small></p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> C<small>ICERO</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Mr. Copley of Netherhall was particularly desirous of possessing this -so-much-by-us-now-desiderated likeness, and would have invited an -Artist from London, if the Doctor could have been prevailed upon to -sit for it; but to this no persuasions could induce him. He never -assigned a reason for this determination, and indeed always evaded the -subject when it was introduced, letting it at the same time plainly be -perceived that he was averse to it, and wished not to be so pressed as -to draw from him a direct refusal. But once when the desire had been -urged with some seriousness, he replied that he was the last of his -race, and if he were to be the first who had his portrait taken, well -might they who looked at it, exclaim with Solomon, “Vanity of -vanities!”</p> - -<p>In that thought indeed it was that the root of his objection lay. -“<i>Pauli in domo, præter se nemo superest,</i>” is one of the most -melancholy reflections to which Paulus Æmilius gave utterance in that -speech of his which is recorded by Livy. The speedy extinction of his -family in his own person was often in the Doctor's mind; and he would -sometimes touch upon it when, in his moods of autumnal feeling, he was -conversing with those persons whom he had received into his heart of -hearts. Unworthy as I was, it was my privilege and happiness to be one -of them; and at such times his deepest feelings could not have been -expressed more unreservedly, if he had given them utterance in poetry -or in prayer.</p> - -<p>Blest as he had been in all other things to the extent of his wishes, -it would be unreasonable in him, he said, to look upon this as a -misfortune; so to repine would indicate little sense of gratitude to -that bountiful Providence which had so eminently favored him; little -also of religious acquiescence in its will. It was not by any sore -calamity nor series of afflictions that the extinction of his family -had been brought on; the diminution had been gradual, as if to show -that their uses upon earth were done. His grandfather had only had two -children; his parents but one, and that one was now <i>ultimus suorum</i>. -They had ever been a family in good repute, walking inoffensively -towards all men, uprightly with their neighbours, and humbly with -their God; and perhaps this extinction was their reward. For what -Solon said of individuals, that no one could truly be called happy -till his life had terminated in a happy death, holds equally true of -families.</p> - -<p>Perhaps too this timely extinction was ordained in mercy, to avert -consequences which might else so probably have arisen from his -forsaking the station in which he was born; a lowly, but safe station, -exposed to fewer dangers, trials or temptations, than any other in -this age or country, with which he was enabled to compare it. The -sentiment with which Sanazzaro concludes his Arcadia was often in his -mind, not as derived from that famous author, but self-originated: -<i>per cosa vera ed indubitata tener ti puoi, che chi più di nascoso e -più lontano dalla moltitudine vive, miglior vive; e colui trà mortali -si può con più verità chiamar beato, che senza invidia delle altrui -grandezze, con modesto animo della sua fortuna si contenta.</i> His -father had removed him from that station; he would not say unwisely, -for his father was a wise and good man, if ever man deserved to be so -called; and he could not say unhappily; for assuredly he knew that all -the blessings which had earnestly been prayed for, had attended the -determination. Through that blessing he had obtained the whole benefit -which his father desired for him, and had escaped evils which perhaps -had not been fully apprehended. His intellectual part had received all -the improvement of which it was capable, and his moral nature had -sustained no injury in the process; nor had his faith been shaken, but -stood firm, resting upon a sure foundation. But the entail of humble -safety had been, as it were, cut off; the birth-right—so to speak—had -been renounced. His children, if God had given him children, must have -mingled in the world, there to shape for themselves their lot of good -or evil; and he knew enough of the world to know how manifold and how -insidious are the dangers, which, in all its paths, beset us. He never -could have been to them what his father had been to him;—that was -impossible. They could have had none of those hallowing influences -both of society and solitude to act upon them, which had imbued his -heart betimes, and impressed upon his youthful mind a character that -no after circumstances could corrupt. They must inevitably have been -exposed to more danger, and could not have been so well armed against -it. That consideration reconciled him to being childless. God, who -knew what was best for him, had ordained that it should be so; and he -did not, and ought not to regret, that having been the most cultivated -of his race, and so far the happiest, it was decreed that he should be -the last. God's will is best.</p> - -<p>Ὣς ἔφατ ἔυχὸμενος; for with some aspiration of piety he usually concluded his -more serious discourse, either giving it utterance, or with a silent -motion of the lips, which the expression of his countenance, as well -as the tenour of what had gone before, rendered intelligible to those -who knew him as I did.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect34"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXII.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>IN WHICH IS RELATED THE DISCOVERY OF A CERTAIN PORTRAIT AT DONCASTER.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Call in the Barber! If the tale be long<br> - He'll cut it short, I trust.<br> - - - -M<small>IDDLETON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Here I must relate a circumstance which occurred during the few hours -of my last, and by me ever-to-be-remembered visit to Doncaster. As we -were on the way from the Old Angel Inn to the Mansion House, adjoining -which stood, or to speak more accurately had stood, the Kebla to which -the steps of my pilgrimage were bent, we were attracted by a small but -picturesque groupe in a shaving-shop, exhibited in strong relief by -the light of a blazing fire, and of some glaring lamps. It was late in -autumn and on a Saturday evening, at which time those persons in -humble life, who cannot shave themselves, and whose sense of religion -leads them to think that what may be done on the Saturday night ought -not to be put off till the Sunday morning, settle their weekly account -with their beards. There was not story enough in the scene to have -supplied Wilkie with a subject for his admirable genius to work upon, -but he would certainly have sketched the groupe if he had seen it as -we did. Stopping for a minute, at civil distance from the door, we -observed a picture over the fire-place, and it seemed so remarkable -that we asked permission to go in and look at it more nearly. It was -an unfinished portrait, evidently of no common person, and by no -common hand; and as evidently it had been painted many years ago. The -head was so nearly finished that nothing seemed wanting to complete -the likeness; the breast and shoulders were faintly sketched in a sort -of whitewash which gave them the appearance of being covered with a -cloth. Upon asking the master of the shop if he could tell us whose -portrait it was, Mambrino, who seemed to be a good-natured fellow, and -was pleased at our making the enquiry, replied that it had been in his -possession many years, before he knew himself. A friend of his had -made him a present of it, because, he said, the gentleman looked by -his dress as if he was just ready to be shaved, and had an apron under -his chin; and therefore his shop was the properest place for it. One -day however the picture attracted the notice of a passing stranger, as -it had done ours, and he recognized it for a portrait of Garrick. It -certainly was so; and any one who knows Garrick's face may satisfy -himself of this when he happens to be in Doncaster. Mambrino's shop is -not far from the Old Angel, and on the same side of the street.</p> - -<p>My companion told me that when we entered the shop he had begun to -hope it might prove to be a portrait of my old friend: he seemed even -to be disappointed that we had not fallen upon such a discovery, -supposing that it would have gratified me beyond measure. But upon -considering in my own mind if this would have been the case, two -questions presented themselves. The first was, whether knowing as I -did that the Doctor never sate for his portrait, and knowing also -confidentially the reason why he never could be persuaded to do so, or -rather the feeling which possessed him on that subject,—knowing these -things, I say, the first question was, whether if a stolen likeness -had been discovered, I ought to have rejoiced in the discovery. For as -I certainly should have endeavoured to purchase the picture, I should -then have had to decide whether or not it was my duty to destroy it; -for which,—or on the other hand for preserving it,—so many strong -reasons and so many refined ones, might have been produced, <i>pro</i> and -<i>con</i>, that I could not have done either one or the other, without -distrusting the justice of my own determination; if I preserved it, I -should continually be self-accused for doing wrong; if I destroyed it, -self-reproaches would pursue me for having done what was -irretrievable; so that while I lived I should never have been out of -my own Court of Conscience. And let me tell you, Reader, that to be -impleaded in that Court is even worse than being brought into the -Court of Chancery.</p> - -<p>Secondly, the more curious question occurred, whether if there had -been a portrait of Dr. Dove, it would have been like him.</p> - -<p>“That” says Mr. Everydayman, “is as it might happen.”</p> - -<p>“Pardon me, Sir; my question does not regard happening. Chance has -nothing to do with the matter. The thing queried is whether it could, -or could not have been.”</p> - -<p>And before I proceed to consider that question, I shall take the -counsel which Catwg the Wise, gave to his pupil Taliesin; and which by -these presents I recommend to every reader who may be disposed to -consider himself for the time being as mine:</p> - -<blockquote>“Think before thou speakest;<br> - First, what thou shalt speak;<br> - Secondly, why thou shouldest speak;<br> - Thirdly, to whom thou mayest have to speak;<br> - Fourthly, about whom (or what) thou art to speak;<br> - Fifthly, what will come from what thou mayest speak;<br> - Sixthly, what may be the benefit from what thou shalt speak;<br> - Seventhly, who may be listening to what thou shalt speak.</blockquote> - -<p>“Put thy word on thy fingers' ends before thou speakest it, and turn -it these seven ways before thou speakest it; and there will never come -any harm from what thou shalt say!</p> - -<p>“Catwg the Wise delivered this counsel to Taliesin, Chief of Bards, in -giving him his blessing.”</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect35"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXIII.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>A DISCUSSION CONCERNING THE QUESTION LAST PROPOSED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Questo è bene un de' più profondi passi<br> - Che noi habbiamo ancora oggi tentato;<br> - E non è mica da huomini bassi.</i><br> - - - -A<small>GNUOLO</small> F<small>IRENZUOLA</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Good and satisfactory likenesses may, beyond all doubt, be taken of -Mr. Everydayman himself, and indeed of most persons: and were it -otherwise, portrait-painting would be a worse profession than it is, -though too many an unfortunate artist has reason bitterly to regret -that he possessed the talents which tempted him to engage in it. There -are few faces of which even a mediocre painter cannot produce what is -called a staring likeness, and Sir Thomas Lawrence a handsome one; Sir -Thomas is the painter who pleases every body!</p> - -<p>But there are some few faces with which no artist can succeed so as to -please himself, (if he has a true feeling for his own art,) or to -content those persons who are best acquainted with the living -countenance. This is the case where the character predominates over -the features, and that character itself is one in which many and -seemingly opposite qualities are compounded. Garrick in Abel Drugger, -Garrick in Sir John Brute and Garrick in King Lear presented three -faces as different as were the parts which he personated; yet the -portraits which have been published of him in those parts, may be -identified by the same marked features, which flexible as they were -rendered by his histrionic power, still under all changes retained -their strength and their peculiarity. But where the same flexibility -exists and the features are not so peculiar or prominent, the -character is then given by what is fleeting, not by what is fixed; and -it is more difficult to hit a likeness of this kind than to paint a -rainbow.</p> - -<p>Now I cannot but think that the Doctor's countenance was of this kind. -I can call it to mind as vividly as it appears to me in dreams; but I -could impart no notion of it by description. Words cannot delineate a -single feature of his face,—such words at least as my knowledge -enables me to use. A sculptor, if he had measured it, might have given -you technically the relative proportions of his face in all its parts: -a painter might describe the facial angle, and how the eyes were set, -and if they were well-slit, and how the lips were formed, and whether -the chin was in the just mean between rueful length and spectatorial -brevity; and whether he could have passed over Strasburgh Bridge -without hearing any observations made upon his nose. My own opinion is -that the centinel would have had something to say upon that subject; -and if he had been a Protestant Soldier (which if an Alsacian, he was -likely to be) and accustomed to read the Bible, he might have been -reminded by it of the Tower of Lebanon, looking toward Damascus; for -as an Italian Poet says,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i> - in prospettiva<br> - Ne mostra un barbacane sforacchiato.</i><small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>I might venture also to apply to the Doctor's nose that safe -generality by which Alcina's is described in the Orlando Furioso.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>“<i>Quindi il naso, per mezzo il viso scende,<br> - Che non trova l'invidia ove l'emende.</i>”</small> -</div></div> - -<p>But farther than this, which amounts to no more than a doubtful -opinion and a faint adumbration, I can say nothing that would assist -any reader to form an idea at once definite and just of any part of -the Doctor's face. I cannot even positively say what was the colour of -his eyes. I only know that mirth sparkled in them, scorn flashed from -them, thought beamed in them, benevolence glistened in them; that they -were easily moved to smiles, easily to tears. No barometer ever -indicated more faithfully the changes of the atmosphere than his -countenance corresponded to the emotions of his mind; but with a mind -which might truly be said to have been</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> so various, that it seemed to be<br> - Not one, but all mankind's epitome,</small> -</div></div> - -<p>thus various not in its principles or passions or pursuits, but in its -enquiries and fancies and speculations, and so alert that nothing -seemed to escape its ever watchful and active apprehension,—with such -a mind the countenance that was its faithful index, was perpetually -varying: its likeness therefore at any one moment could but represent -a fraction of the character which identified it, and which left upon -you an indescribable and inimitable impression resulting from its -totality, though in its totality, it never was and never could be -seen.</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> M<small>ATTIO</small> F<small>RANZESI</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Have I made myself understood?</p> - -<p>I mean to say that the ideal face of any one to whom we are strongly -and tenderly attached,—that face which is enshrined in our heart of -hearts and which comes to us in dreams long after it has mouldered in -the grave,—that face is not the exact mechanical countenance of the -beloved person, not the countenance that we ever actually behold, but -its abstract, its idealization, or rather its realization; the spirit -of the countenance, its essence and its life. And the finer the -character, and the more various its intellectual powers, the more must -this true εἴδωλον differ from the most faithful likeness that a -painter or a sculptor can produce.</p> - -<p>Therefore I conclude that if there had been a portrait of Dr. Daniel -Dove, it could not have been like him, for it was as impossible to -paint the character which constituted the identity of his countenance, -as to paint the flavour of an apple, or the fragrance of a rose.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect36"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXIV.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>DEFENCE OF PORTRAIT-PAINTING. A SYSTEM OF MORAL COSMETICS RECOMMENDED -TO THE LADIES. GWILLIM. SIR T. LAWRENCE. GEORGE WITHER. APPLICATION TO -THE SUBJECT OF THIS WORK.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Pingitur in tabulis formæ peritura venustas,<br> - Vivat ut in tabulis, quod perit in facie.</i><br> - - - - -O<small>WEN</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>The reader will mistake me greatly if he supposes that in showing why -it was impossible there should be a good portrait of Dr. Daniel Dove, -I meant to depreciate the art of portrait painting. I have a very high -respect for that art, and no person can be more sincerely persuaded of -its moral uses. The great number of portraits in the annual -exhibitions of our Royal Academy is so far from displeasing me that I -have always regarded it as a symptom of wholesome feeling in the -nation,—an unequivocal proof that the domestic and social affections -are still existing among us in their proper strength, and cherished as -they ought to be. And when I have heard at any time observations of -the would-be-witty kind upon the vanity of those who allow their -portraits thus to be hung up for public view, I have generally -perceived that the remark implied a much greater degree of conceit in -the speaker. As for allowing the portrait to be exhibited, that is no -more than an act of justice to the artist, who has no other means of -making his abilities known so well, and of forwarding himself in his -profession. If we look round the rooms at Somerset House, and observe -how large a proportion of the portraits represent children, the old, -and persons in middle life, we shall see that very few indeed are -those which can have been painted, or exhibited for the gratification -of personal vanity.</p> - -<p>Sir Thomas Lawrence ministers largely to self-admiration: and yet a -few years ripen even the most flattering of his portraits into moral -pictures;</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Perchè, donne mie care, la beltà<br> - Ha l' ali al capo, a le spalle ed a' piè:<br> - E vola si, che non si scorge più<br> - Vestigio alcun ne' visi, dove fù.</i><small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> R<small>ICCIARDETTO</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Helen in her old age, looking at herself in a mirror, is a subject -which old sonneteers were fond of borrowing from the Greek Anthology. -Young Ladies! you who have sate to Sir Thomas, or any artist of his -school, I will tell you how your portraits may be rendered more useful -monitors to you in your progress through life than the mirror was to -Helen, and how you may derive more satisfaction from them when you are -grown old. Without supposing that you actually “called up a look,” for -the painter's use, I may be certain that none of you during the times -of sitting permitted any feeling of ill humour to cast a shade over -your countenance; and that if you were not conscious of endeavouring -to put on your best looks for the occasion, the painter was desirous -of catching them, and would catch the best he could. The most -thoughtless of you need not be told that you cannot retain the charms -of youthful beauty; but you may retain the charm of an amiable -expression through life: Never allow yourselves to be seen with a -worse than you wore for the painter! Whenever you feel ill-tempered, -remember that you look ugly; and be assured that every emotion of -fretfulness, of ill-humour, of anger, of irritability, of impatience, -of pride, haughtiness, envy, or malice, any unkind, any uncharitable, -any ungenerous feeling, lessens the likeness to your picture, and not -only deforms you while it lasts, but leaves its trace behind; for the -effect of the passions upon the face is more rapid and more certain -than that of time.</p> - -<p>“His counsel,” says Gwillim the Pursuivant, “was very behoveful, who -advised all gentlewomen often to look on glasses, that so, if they saw -themselves beautiful, they might be stirred up to make their minds as -fair by virtue as their faces were by nature; but if deformed, they -might make amends for their outward deformity, with their intern -pulchritude and gracious qualities. And those that are proud of their -beauty should consider that their own hue is as brittle as the glass -wherein they see it; and that they carry on their shoulders nothing -but a skull wrapt in skin which one day will be loathsome to be looked -on.”</p> - -<p>The conclusion of this passage accorded not with the Doctor's -feelings. He thought that whatever tended to connect frightful and -loathsome associations with the solemn and wholesome contemplation of -mortality, ought to be avoided as injudicious and injurious. So too -with regard to age: if it is dark and unlovely “the fault,” he used to -say, “is generally our own; Nature may indeed make it an object of -compassion, but not of dislike, unless we ourselves render it so. It -is not of necessity that we grow ugly as well as old.” Donne says</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>No spring, nor summer's beauty hath such grace<br> - As I have seen in one autumnal face;</small> -</div></div> - -<p>he was probably speaking of his wife, for Donne was happy in his -marriage, as he deserved to be. There is a beauty which, as the -Duchess of Newcastle said of her mother's, is “beyond the reach of -time;” that beauty depends upon the mind, upon the temper,—Young -Ladies, upon yourselves!</p> - -<p>George Wither wrote under the best of his portraits,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>What I <small>WAS</small>, is passed by;<br> - What I <small>AM</small>, away doth fly;<br> - What I <small>SHALL BE</small>, none do see;<br> - Yet in <small>THAT</small> my beauties be.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>He commenced also a Meditation upon that portrait in these impressive -lines;</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>When I behold my Picture and perceive<br> - How vain it is our Portraitures to leave<br> - In lines and shadows (which make shews to-day<br> - Of that which will to-morrow fade away)<br> - And think what mean resemblances at best<br> - Are by mechanic instruments exprest,<br> - I thought it better much to leave behind me,<br> - Some draught, in which my living friends might find me,<br> - The same I am, in that which will remain<br> - Till all is ruined and repaired again.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>In the same poem he says,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>A Picture, though with most exactness made,<br> - Is nothing but the shadow of a shade.<br> - For even our living bodies (though they seem<br> - To others more, or more in our esteem)<br> - Are but the shadow of that Real Being,<br> - Which doth extend beyond the fleshly seeing,<br> - And cannot be discerned, until we rise<br> - Immortal objects for immortal eyes.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>Like most men, George Wither, as he grew more selfish, was tolerably -successful in deceiving himself as to his own motives and state of -mind. If ever there was an honest enthusiast, he had been one; -afterwards he feathered his nest with the spoils of the Loyalists and -of the Bishops; and during this prosperous part of his turbulent life -there must have been times when the remembrance of his former self -brought with it more melancholy and more awful thoughts than the sight -of his own youthful portrait, in its fantastic garb, or of that more -sober resemblance upon which his meditation was composed.</p> - -<p>Such a portraiture of the inner or real being as Wither in his better -mind wished to leave in his works, for those who knew and loved him, -such a portraiture am I endeavouring to compose of Dr. Dove, wherein -the world may see what he was, and so become acquainted with his -intellectual lineaments, and with those peculiarities, which forming -as it were the idiosyncrasy of his moral constitution, contributed in -no small degree to those ever-varying lights and shades of character, -and feeling in his living countenance which, I believe, would have -baffled the best painter's art.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Poi voi sapete quanto egli è dabbene,<br> - Com' ha giudizio, ingegno, e discrezione,<br> - Come conosce il vero, il bello, e 'l bene.</i><small><sup>2</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>2</sup></small> B<small>ERNI</small>.</small></blockquote> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect37"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXV.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>SOCIETY OF A COUNTRY TOWN. SUCH A TOWN A MORE FAVOURABLE HABITAT FOR -SUCH A PERSON AS DR. DOVE THAN LONDON WOULD HAVE BEEN.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Be then thine own home, and in thyself dwell;<br> - Inn any where;<br> - And seeing the snail, which every where doth roam,<br> - Carrying his own home still, still is at home,<br> - Follow (for he is easy paced) this snail;<br> - Be thine own Palace, or the World's thy jail.<br> - - - - - -D<small>ONNE</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Such then as Daniel Dove was in the twenty-sixth year of his age we -are now to consider him, settled at Doncaster, and with his way of -life chosen, for better for worse, in all respects; except, as my -female readers will remember, that he was neither married, nor -engaged, nor likely to be so.</p> - -<p>One of the things for which he used to thank God was that the world -had not been all before him where to chuse, either as to calling or -place, but that both had been well chosen for him. To chuse upon such -just motives as can leave no rational cause for after repentance -requires riper judgement than ought to be expected at the age when the -choice is to be made; it is best for us therefore at a time of life -when though perhaps we might chuse well, it is impossible that we -could chuse wisely, to acquiesce in the determination of others, who -have knowledge and experience to direct them. Far happier are they who -always know what they are to do, than they who have to determine what -they will do.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Bisogna far quel che si deve fare,<br> - E non gia tutto quello che si vuole.</i><small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>Thus he was accustomed to think upon this subject.</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> P<small>ANANTI</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>But was he well placed at Doncaster?</p> - -<p>It matters not where those men are placed, who, as South says, “have -souls so dull and stupid as to serve for little else but to keep their -bodies from putrefaction.” Ordinary people whether their lot be cast -in town or country, in the metropolis or in a village, will go on in -the ordinary way, conforming their habits to those of the place. It -matters nothing more to those who live less in the little world about -them, than in a world of their own, with the whole powers of the head -and of the heart too (if they have one) intently fixed upon some -favourite pursuit:—if they have a heart I say, for it sometimes -happens that where there is an excellent head, the heart is nothing -more than a piece of hard flesh. In this respect, the highest and the -meanest intellects are, in a certain sense, alike self-sufficient; -that is they are so far independent of adventitious aid, that they -derive little advantage from society and suffer nothing from the want -of it. But there are others for whose mental improvement, or at least -mental enjoyment, collision and sympathy and external excitement seem -almost indispensable. Just as large towns are the only places in which -first-rate workmen in any handycraft business can find employment, so -men of letters and of science generally appear to think that no where -but in a metropolis can they find the opportunities which they desire -of improvement or of display. These persons are wise in their -generation, but they are not children of light.</p> - -<p>Among such persons it may perhaps be thought that our friend should be -classed; and it cannot be doubted that in a more conspicuous field of -action, he might have distinguished himself, and obtained a splendid -fortune. But for distinction he never entertained the slightest -desire, and with the goods of fortune which had fallen to his share he -was perfectly contented. But was he favourably situated for his -intellectual advancement?—which if such an enquiry had come before him -concerning any other person, is what he would have considered to be -the question-issimus. I answer without the slightest hesitation, that -he was.</p> - -<p>In London he might have mounted a Physician's wig, have ridden in his -carriage, have attained the honours of the College, and added F. R. S. -to his professional initials. He might, if Fortune opening her eyes -had chosen to favour desert, have become Sir Daniel Dove, Bart. -Physician to his Majesty. But he would then have been a very different -person from the Dr. Dove of Doncaster, whose memory will be -transmitted to posterity in these volumes, and he would have been much -less worthy of being remembered. The course of such a life would have -left him no leisure for himself; and metropolitan society in rubbing -off the singularities of his character, would just in the same degree -have taken from its strength.</p> - -<p>It is a pretty general opinion that no society can be so bad as that -of a small country town; and certain it is that such towns offer -little or no choice. You must take what they have and make the best of -it. But there are not many persons to whom circumstances allow much -latitude of choice any where except in those public places, as they -are called, where the idle and the dissipated, like birds of a -feather, flock together. In any settled place of residence men are -circumscribed by station and opportunities, and just as much in the -capital, as in a provincial town. No one will be disposed to regret -this, if he observes where men have most power of chusing their -society, how little benefit is derived from it, or in other words with -how little wisdom it is used.</p> - -<p>After all, the common varieties of human character will be found -distributed in much the same proportion everywhere, and in most places -there will be a sprinkling of the uncommon ones. Everywhere you may -find the selfish and the sensual, the carking and the careful, the -cunning and the credulous, the worldling and the reckless. But kind -hearts are also every where to be found, right intentions, sober -minds, and private virtues,—for the sake of which let us hope that God -may continue to spare this hitherto highly-favoured nation, -notwithstanding the fearful amount of our public and manifold -offences.</p> - -<p>The society then of Doncaster, in the middle of the last century, was -like that of any other country town which was neither the seat of -manufactures, nor of a Bishop's see; in either of which more -information of a peculiar kind would have been found,—more active -minds, or more cultivated ones. There was enough of those -eccentricities for which the English above all other people are -remarkable, those aberrations of intellect which just fail to -constitute legal insanity, and which, according to their degree, -excite amusement, or compassion. Nor was the town without its full -share of talents; these there was little to foster and encourage, but -happily there was nothing to pervert and stimulate them to a premature -and mischievous activity.</p> - -<p>In one respect it more resembled an episcopal than a trading city. The -four kings and their respective suits of red and black were not upon -more frequent service in the precincts of a cathedral, than in the -good town of Doncaster. A stranger who had been invited to spend the -evening with a family there, to which he had been introduced, was -asked by the master of the house to take a card as a matter of course; -upon his replying that he did not play at cards, the company looked at -him with astonishment, and his host exclaimed—“What, Sir! not play at -cards? the Lord help you!”</p> - -<p>I will not say the Lord helped Daniel Dove, because there would be an -air of irreverence in the expression, the case being one in which he, -or any one, might help himself. He knew enough of all the games which -were then in vogue to have played at them, if he had so thought good; -and he would have been as willing, sometimes, in certain moods of -mind, to have taken his seat at a card-table, in houses where -card-playing did not form part of the regular business of life, as to -have listened to a tune on the old-fashioned spinnet, or the then -new-fashioned harpsichord. But that which as an occasional pastime he -might have thought harmless and even wholesome, seemed to him -something worse than folly when it was made a kill-time,—the serious -occupation for which people were brought together,—the only one at -which some of them ever appeared to give themselves the trouble of -thinking. And seeing its effects upon the temper, and how nearly this -habit was connected with a spirit of gambling, he thought that cards -had not without reason been called the Devil's Books.</p> - -<p>I shall not therefore introduce the reader to a Doncaster card-party, -by way of shewing him the society of the place. The Mrs. Shuffles, -Mrs. Cuts and Miss Dealems, the Mr. Tittles and Mrs. Tattles, the -Humdrums and the Prateapaces, the Fribbles and the Feebles, the Perts -and the Prims, the Littlewits and the Longtongues, the Heavyheads and -the Broadbelows, are to be found everywhere.</p> - -<p>“It is quite right,” says one of the Guessers at Truth, “that there -should be a heavy duty on cards: not only on moral grounds; not only -because they act on a social party like a torpedo, silencing the merry -voice and numbing the play of the features; not only to still the -hunger of the public purse, which reversing the qualities of -Fortunatus's, is always empty, however much you may put into it; but -also because every pack of cards is a malicious libel on courts, and -on the world, seeing that the trumpery with number one at the head, is -the best part of them; and that it gives kings and queens no other -companions than knaves.”</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect38"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXVI.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>MR. COPLEY OF NETHERHALL. SOCIETY AT HIS HOUSE. DRUMMOND. BURGH. GRAY. -MASON. MILLER THE ORGANIST AND HISTORIAN OF DONCASTER. HERSCHEL.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - All worldly joys go less<br> - To the one joy of doing kindnesses.<br> - - - -H<small>ERBERT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>There was one house in Doncaster in which cards were never introduced; -this house was Netherhall the seat of Mr. Copley; and there Dr. Dove -had the advantage of such society as was at that time very rarely, and -is still not often, to be enjoyed anywhere.</p> - -<p>The Copleys are one of the most ancient families in Doncaster: Robert -Grosseteste, one of the most eminent of our English churchmen before -the Reformation was a branch from their stock. Robert Copley who in -the middle of the last century represented the family, was brought up -at Westminster School, and while there took, what is very unusual for -boys at Westminster or any other school to take, lessons in music. Dr. -Crofts was his master, and made him, as has been said by a very -competent judge, a very good performer in thorough-bass on the -harpsichord. He attempted painting also, but not with equal success; -the age of painting in this country had not then arrived.</p> - -<p>Mr. Copley's income never exceeded twelve hundred a-year; but this -which is still a liberal income, was then a large one, in the hands of -a wise and prudent man. Netherhall was the resort of intellectual men, -in whose company he delighted; and the poor were fed daily from his -table. Drummond, afterwards Archbishop of York, was his frequent -guest; so was Mason; so was Mason's friend Dr. Burgh; and Gray has -sometimes been entertained there. One of the “strong names” of the -King of Dahomey means, when interpreted, “wherever I rub, I leave my -scent.” In a better sense than belongs to this metaphorical boast of -the power and the disposition to be terrible, it may be said of such -men as Gray and Mason that wherever they have resided, or have been -entertained as abiding guests, an odour of their memory remains. Who -passes by the house at Streatham that was once Mrs. Thrale's without -thinking of Dr. Johnson?</p> - -<p>During many years Mr. Copley entertained himself and his friends with -a weekly concert at Netherhall, he himself, Sir Brian Cooke and some -of his family, and Dr. Miller the organist, and afterwards Historian -of Doncaster, being performers. Miller, who was himself a remarkable -person, had the fortune to introduce a more remarkable one to these -concerts; it is an interesting anecdote in the history of that person, -of Miller, and of Doncaster.</p> - -<p>About the year 1760 as Miller was dining at Pontefract with the -officers of the Durham militia, one of them, knowing his love of -music, told him they had a young German in their band as a performer -on the hautboy, who had only been a few months in England, and yet -spoke English almost as well as a native, and who was also an -excellent performer on the violin; the officer added, that if Miller -would come into another room this German should entertain him with a -solo. The invitation was gladly accepted, and Miller heard a solo of -Giardini's executed in a manner that surprized him. He afterwards took -an opportunity of having some private conversation with the young -musician, and asked him whether he had engaged himself for any long -period to the Durham militia? The answer was, “only from month to -month.” “Leave them then,” said the organist, “and come and live with -me. I am a single man, and think we shall be happy together; and -doubtless your merit will soon entitle you to a more eligible -situation.” The offer was accepted as frankly as it was made: and the -reader may imagine with what satisfaction Dr. Miller must have -remembered this act of generous feeling, when he hears that this young -German was Herschel the Astronomer.</p> - -<p>“My humble mansion,” says Miller, “consisted at that time, but of two -rooms. However, poor as I was, my cottage contained a small library of -well chosen books; and it must appear singular that a foreigner who -had been so short a time in England should understand even the -peculiarities of the language so well, as to fix upon Swift for his -favourite author.” He took an early opportunity of introducing his new -friend at Mr. Copley's concerts; the first violin was resigned to him: -and never, says the organist, had I heard the concertos of Corelli, -Geminiani and Avison, or the overtures of Handel, performed more -chastely, or more according to the original intention of the composers -than by Mr. Herschel. I soon lost my companion: his fame was presently -spread abroad; he had the offer of pupils, and was solicited to lead -the public concerts both at Wakefield and Halifax. A new organ for the -parish church of Halifax was built about this time, and Herschel was -one of the seven candidates for the organist's place. They drew lots -how they were to perform in succession. Herschel drew the third, the -second fell to Mr., afterwards Dr. Wainwright of Manchester, whose -finger was so rapid that old Snetzler, the organ-builder, ran about -the church, exclaiming, <i>Te Tevel, te Tevel! he run over te keys like -one cat; he will not give my piphes room for to shpeak.</i> “During Mr. -Wainwright's performance,” says Miller, “I was standing in the middle -isle with Herschel; what chance have you, said I, to follow this man?” -He replied, “I don't know; I am sure fingers will not do.” On which he -ascended the organ loft, and produced from the organ so uncommon a -fulness,—such a volume of slow solemn harmony, that I could by no -means account for the effect. After this short extempore effusion, he -finished with the old hundredth-psalm-tune, which he played better -than his opponent. <i>Aye, aye,</i> cried old Snetzler, <i>tish is very goot, -very goot indeet; I vil luf tish man, for he gives my piphes room for -to shpeak.</i> Having afterwards asked Mr. Herschel by what means in the -beginning of his performance, he produced so uncommon an effect, he -replied, “I told you fingers would not do!” and producing two pieces -of lead from his waistcoat pocket, “one of these,” said he, “I placed -on the lowest key of the organ, and the other upon the octave above; -thus by accommodating the harmony, I produced the effect of four hands -instead of two.”</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect39"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXVII.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>A MYTHOLOGICAL STORY MORALIZED.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small><i>Il faut mettre les fables en presse pour en tirer quelque suc de -verité.</i></small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>G<small>ARASSE</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>It is related of the great mythological personage Baly, that Veeshnoo, -when he dispossessed him of his impious power, allowed him in -mitigation of his lot, to make his choice, whether he would go to the -Swerga, and take five ignorant persons with him who were to be his -everlasting companions there, or to Padalon and have five Pundits in -his company. Baly preferred the good company with the bad quarters.</p> - -<p>That that which is called good company has led many a man to a place -which it is not considered decorous to mention before “ears polite,” -is a common and, therefore, the more an awful truth. -The Swerga and Padalon are the Hindoo Heaven and Hell; and if the -Hindoo fable were not obviously intended to extol the merits of their -Pundits, or learned men, as the missionary Ward explains the title, it -might with much seeming likelihood bear this moral interpretation; -that Baly retained the pride of knowledge even when convinced by the -deprivation of his power that the pride of power was vanity, and in -consequence drew upon himself a further punishment by his choice.</p> - -<p>For although Baly, because of the righteousness with which he had used -his power, was so far favoured by the Divinity whom he had offended, -that he was not condemned to undergo any of those torments of which -there was as rich an assortment and as choice a variety in Padalon, as -ever monkish imagination revelled in devising, it was at the best a -dreadful place of abode: and so it would appear if Turner were to -paint a picture of its Diamond City from Southey's description. I say -Turner, because though the subject might seem more adapted to Martin's -cast of mind, Turner's colouring would well represent the fiery -streams and the sulphureous atmosphere; and that colouring being -transferred from earthly landscapes to its proper place his rich -genius would have full scope for its appropriate display. Baly no -doubt, as a state prisoner who was to be treated with the highest -consideration as well as with the utmost indulgence, would have all -the accommodations that Yamen could afford him. There he and the -Pundits might</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - - - -reason high<br> - Of Providence, foreknowledge, will and fate,<br> - Fix'd fate, free will, foreknowledge absolute,<br> - And find no end, in wandering mazes lost.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>They might argue there of good and evil,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Of happiness and final misery,<br> - Passion and apathy, and glory and shame;</small> -</div></div> - -<p>and such discourses possibly</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> —with a pleasing sorcery might charm<br> - Pain for awhile and anguish, and excite<br> - Fallacious hope, or arm the obdured breast<br> - With stubborn patience as with triple steel.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>But it would only be <i>for awhile</i> that they could be thus beguiled by -it, for it is</p> - -<center><small>Vain wisdom all, and false philosophy!</small></center> - -<p>it would be only for a while, and they were there for a time which in -prospect must appear all but endless. The Pundits would not thank him -for bringing them there; Baly himself must continually wish he were -breathing the heavenly air of the Swerga in the company of ignorant -but happy associates, and he would regret his unwise choice even more -bitterly than he remembered the glorious city wherein he had reigned -in his magnificence.</p> - -<p>He made a great mistake. If he had gone with the ignorant to Heaven he -would have seen them happy there, and partaken their happiness, though -they might not have been able to derive any gratification from his -wisdom;—which said wisdom, peradventure, he himself when he was there -might have discovered to be but foolishness. It is only in the company -of the good that real enjoyment is to be found; any other society is -hollow and heartless. You may be excited by the play of wit, by the -collision of ambitious spirits, and by the brilliant exhibition of -self-confident power; but the satisfaction ends with the scene. Far -unlike this is the quiet confiding intercourse of sincere minds and -friendly hearts, knowing and loving and esteeming each other; and such -intercourse our philosopher enjoyed in Doncaster.</p> - -<p>Edward Miller the Organist was a person very much after Daniel Dove's -own heart. He was a warm-hearted, simple-hearted, right-hearted man; -an enthusiast in his profession, yet not undervaluing, much less -despising, other pursuits. The one Doctor knew as little of music as -the other did of medicine; but Dr. Dove listened to Miller's -performance with great pleasure, and Dr. Miller when he was indisposed -took Dove's physic with perfect faith.</p> - -<p>This musician was brother to William Miller, the bookseller, well -known in the early part of the present century as a publisher of -splendid works, to whose flourishing business in Albemarle Street the -more flourishing John Murray succeeded. In the worldly sense of the -word the musician was far less fortunate than the bibliopole, a -doctorate in his own science, being the height of the honours to which -he attained, and the place of organist at Doncaster the height of the -preferment. A higher station was once presented to his hopes. The -Marquis of Rockingham applied in his behalf for the place of Master of -his Majesty's band of musicians, then vacated by the death of Dr. -Boyce; and the Duke of Manchester, who was at that time Lord -Chamberlain, would have given it him if the King had not particularly -desired him to bestow it on Mr. Stanley, the celebrated blind -performer on the organ. Dr. Miller was more gratified by this proof of -the Marquis's good will towards him than disappointed at its failure. -Had the application succeeded he would not have written the History of -Doncaster; nor would he have borne a part in a well-intended and -judicious attempt at reforming our church psalmody, in which part of -our church service reformation is greatly needed. This meritorious -attempt was made when George Hay Drummond, whose father had been -Archbishop of York, was Vicar of Doncaster, having been presented to -that vicarage in 1785, on the demise of Mr. Hatfield.</p> - -<p>At that time the Parish Clerk used there as in all other parish -churches to chuse what psalm should be sung “to the praise and glory -of God,” and what portions of it; and considering himself as a much -more important person in this department of his office than the -organist, the only communication upon the subject which he held with -Dr. Miller, was to let him know what tune he must play, and how often -he was to repeat it. “Strange absurdity!” says Miller. “How could the -organist placed in this degrading situation, properly perform his part -of the church service? Not knowing the words, it was impossible for -him to accommodate his music to the various sentiments contained in -different stanzas; consequently his must be a mere random performance, -and frequently producing improper effects.” This however is what only -a musician would feel; but it happened one Sunday that the clerk gave -out some verses which were either ridiculously inapplicable to the -day, or bore some accidental and ludicrous application, so that many -of the congregation did not refrain from laughter. Mr. Drummond upon -this, for he was zealously attentive to all the duties of his calling, -said to Miller, “that in order to prevent any such occurrence in -future he would make a selection of the best verses in each psalm, -from the authorized version of Tate and Brady, and arrange them for -every Sunday and festival throughout the year, provided he, the -organist, who was perfectly qualified for such a task, would adapt -them to proper music.” To such a man as Miller this was the greatest -gratification that could have been afforded; and it proved also to be -the greatest service that was ever rendered to him in the course of -his life; for through Mr. Drummond's interest, the King and the Bishop -patronized the work, and nearly five thousand copies were subscribed -for, the list of subscribers being, it is believed, longer than had -ever been obtained for any musical publication in this kingdom.</p> - -<p>Strange to say, nothing of this kind had been attempted before; for -the use of psalmody in our churches was originally no part of the -service; but having as it were, crept in, and been at first rather -suffered than encouraged, and afterwards allowed and permitted only, -not enjoined, no provision seems ever to have been made for its -proper, or even decent performance. And when an arrangement like this -of Mr. Drummond's had been prepared, and Dr. Miller, with sound -judgement, had adapted it where that could be done, to the most -popular of the old and venerable melodies which had been so long in -possession, it may seem more strange that it should not have been -brought into general use. This I say might be thought strange, if any -instance of that supine and sinful negligence which permits the -continuance of old and acknowledged defects in the church -establishment, and church service, could be thought so.</p> - -<p>Mr. Drummond had probably been led to think upon this subject by -Mason's conversation, and by his Essays, historical and critical, on -English Church Music. Mason who had a poet's ear and eye was ambitious -of becoming both a musician and a painter. According to Miller he -succeeded better in his musical than in his pictorial attempts, for he -performed decently on the harpsichord; but in painting he never -arrived even at a degree of mediocrity, and in music it was not -possible to teach him the principles of composition, Miller and others -having at his own desire attempted in vain to instruct him. -Nevertheless, such a man, however superficial his knowledge of the -art, could not but feel and reason justly upon its use and abuse in -our Church Service; and he was for restricting the organist much in -the same way that Drummond and Miller were for restraining the clerk. -For after observing that what is called the voluntary requires an -innate inventive faculty, which is certainly not the lot of many; and -that the happy few who possess it will not at all times be able to -restrain it within the bounds which reason and, in this case, religion -would prescribe, he said, “it was to be wished therefore that in our -established church extempore playing were as much discountenanced as -extempore praying; and that the organist were as closely obliged in -this solo and separate part of his office to keep to set forms, as the -officiating minister; or as he himself is when accompanying the choir -in an anthem, or a parochial congregation in a psalm.” He would have -indulged him however with a considerable quantity of these set forms, -and have allowed him, if he approached in some degree to Rousseau's -high character of a Preluder, “to descant on certain single grave -texts which Tartini, Geminiani, Corelli or Handel would abundantly -furnish, and which may be found at least of equal elegance and -propriety in the Largo and Adagio movements of Haydn or Pleyel.”</p> - -<p>Whatever Miller may have thought of this proposal, there was a passage -in Mason's Essay in favour of voluntaries which was in perfect accord -with Dr. Dove's notions. “Prompt and as it were casual strains,” says -the Poet, “which do not fix the attention of the hearer, provided they -are the produce of an original fancy, which scorns to debase itself by -imitating common and trivial melodies, are of all others the best -adapted to induce mental serenity. We in some sort listen to such -music as we do to the pleasing murmur of a neighbouring brook, the -whisper of the passing breeze, or the distant warblings of the lark -and nightingale; and if agreeable natural voices have the power of -soothing the contemplative mind, without interrupting its -contemplations, simple musical effusions must assuredly have that -power in a superior degree. All that is to be attended to by the -organist is to preserve such pleasing simplicity; and this musical -measures will ever have, if they are neither strongly accented, nor -too regularly rhythmical. But when this is the case, they cease to -soothe us, because they begin to affect us. Add to this that an air -replete with short cadences and similar passages is apt to fix itself -too strongly on the memory; whereas a merely melodious or harmonical -movement glides, as it were, through the ear, awakens a transient -pleasing sensation, but leaves behind it no lasting impression. Its -effect ceases, when its impulse on the auditory nerve ceases;—an -impulse strong enough to dispel from the mind <i>all eating care</i> (to -use our great Poet's own expression) but in no sort to rouze or ruffle -any of its faculties, save those only which attend truly devotional -duty.”</p> - -<p>This passage agreed with some of the Doctor's peculiar notions. He -felt the power of devotional music both in such preparatory strains as -Mason has here described, and in the more exciting emotions of -congregational psalmody. And being thus sensible of the religious uses -which may be drawn from music, he was the more easily led to entertain -certain speculations concerning its application in the treatment of -diseases, as will be related hereafter.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect40"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXVIII.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>ECCENTRIC PERSONS, WHY APPARENTLY MORE COMMON IN ENGLAND THAN IN OTHER -COUNTRIES. HARRY BINGLEY.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - - Blest are those<br> - Whose blood and judgement are so well commingled,<br> - That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger<br> - To sound what stop she please.<br> - - - - - -H<small>AMLET</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>There is a reason why eccentricity of character seems to be much more -frequent in England than in other countries.—</p> - -<p>Here some reflective reader, methinks, interrupts me with—“seems, good -Author?”</p> - -<p>“Aye, and it is!”</p> - -<p>Have patience good reader, and hear me to the end! There is a reason -why it seems so; and the reason is, because all such eccentricities -are recorded here in newspapers and magazines, so that none of them -are lost; anti the most remarkable are brought forward from time to -time, in popular compilations. A collection of what is called -Eccentric Biography is to form a portion of Mr. Murray's Family -Library.</p> - -<p>But eccentric characters probably are more frequent among us than -among most other nations; and for this there are two causes. The first -is to be found in that spirit of independence upon which the English -pride themselves, and which produces a sort of Drawcansir-like bravery -in men who are eccentrically inclined. It becomes a perverse sort of -pleasure in them to act preposterously, for the sake of showing that -they have a right to do as they please, and the courage to exercise -that right, let the rest of the world think what it will of their -conduct.</p> - -<p>The other reason is that mad-houses very insufficiently supply the -place of convents, and very ill also. It might almost be questioned -whether convents do not well nigh make amends to humanity for their -manifold mischiefs and abominations, by the relief which they afford -as asylums for insanity, in so many of its forms and gradations. They -afford a cure also in many of its stages, and precisely upon the same -principle on which the treatment in mad-houses is founded: but oh! how -differently is that principle applied! That passive obedience to -anothers will which in the one case is exacted by authority acting -through fear, and oftentimes enforced by no scrupulous or tender -means, is in the other required as a religious duty—an act of virtue,— -a voluntary and accepted sacrifice,—a good work which will be carried -to the patient's account in the world to come. They who enter a -convent are to have no will of their own there; they renounce it -solemnly upon their admission; and when this abnegation is sincerely -made, the chief mental cause of insanity is removed. For assuredly in -most cases madness is more frequently a disease of the will than of -the intellect. When Diabolus appeared before the town of Mansoul, and -made his oration to the citizens at Ear-Gate, Lord Will-be-will was -one of the first that was for consenting to his words, and letting him -into the town.</p> - -<p>We have no such asylums in which madness and fatuity receive every -possible alleviation, while they are at the same time subjected to the -continual restraint which their condition requires. They are wanted -also for repentant sinners, who when they are awakened to a sense of -their folly and their guilt, and their danger, would fain find a place -of religious retirement, wherein they might pass the remainder of -their days in preparing for death. Lord Goring, the most profligate -man of his age, who by his profligacy, as much as by his frequent -misconduct, rendered irreparable injury to the cause which he intended -to serve, retired to Spain after the ruin of that cause, and there -ended his days as a Dominican Friar. If there be any record of him in -the Chronicles of the Order, the account ought to be curious at least, -if not edifying. But it is rather (for his own sake) to be hoped than -supposed that he did not hate and despise the follies and the frauds -of the fraternity into which he had entered more heartily than the -pomps and vanities of the world which he had left.</p> - -<p>On the other hand wherever convents are among the institutions of the -land, not to speak of those poor creatures who are thrust into them -against their will, or with only a mockery of freedom in the choice,— -it must often happen that persons enter them in some fit of -disappointment, or resentment, or grief, and find themselves when the -first bitterness of passion is past, imprisoned for life by their own -rash but irremediable act and deed. The woman, who when untoward -circumstances have prevented her from marrying the man she loves, -marries one for whom she has no affection, is more likely (poor as her -chance is) to find contentment and perhaps happiness, than if for the -same cause she had thrown herself into a nunnery. Yet this latter is -the course to which if she were a Roman Catholic, her thoughts would -perhaps preferably at first have turned, and to which they would -probably be directed by her confessor.</p> - -<p>Men who are weary of the ways of the world, or disgusted with them, -have more licence, as well as more resources than women. If they do -not enter upon some dangerous path of duty, or commence wanderers, -they may chuse for themselves an eccentric path, in which if their -habits are not such as expose them to insult, or if their means are -sufficient to secure them against it, they are not likely to be -molested,—provided they have no relations whose interest it may be to -apply for a statute of lunacy against them.</p> - -<p>A gentleman of this description, well known in London towards the -close of George the Second's reign by the name of Harry Bingley, came -in the days of Dr. Dove to reside upon his estate in the parish of -Bolton upon Derne, near Doncaster. He had figured as an orator and -politician in coffee houses at the west end of the town, and enjoyed -the sort of notoriety which it was then his ambition to obtain; but -discovering with the Preacher that this was vanity and vexation of -spirit, when it was either too late for him to enter upon domestic -life, or his habits had unfitted him for it, he retired to his estate -which with the house upon it he had let to a farmer; in that house he -occupied two rooms, and there indulged his humour as he had done in -London, though it had now taken a very different direction.</p> - -<p>“Cousin-german to Idleness,” says Burton, is “<i>nimia solitudo</i>, too -much solitariness. Divers are cast upon this rock for want of means; -or out of a strong apprehension of some infirmity, disgrace, or -through bashfulness, rudeness, simplicity, they cannot apply -themselves to others company. <i>Nullum solum infelici gratius -solitudine, ubi nullus sit qui miseriam exprobret.</i> This enforced -solitariness takes place and produceth his effect soonest in such as -have spent their time, jovially peradventure, in all honest -recreations, in good company, in some great family, or populous city; -and are upon a sudden confined to a desert country cottage far off, -restrained of their liberty and barred from their ordinary associates. -Solitariness is very irksome to such, most tedious, and a sudden cause -of great inconvenience.”</p> - -<p>The change in Bingley's life was as great and sudden as that which the -Anatomist of Melancholy has here described; but it led to no bodily -disease nor to any tangible malady. His property was worth about -fourteen hundred a year. He kept no servant, and no company; and he -lived upon water-gruel and celery, except at harvest time, when he -regaled himself with sparrow pies, made of the young birds just -fledged, for which he paid the poor inhabitants who caught them two -pence a head. Probably he supposed that it was rendering the -neighbourhood a service thus to rid it of what he considered both a -nuisance and a delicacy. This was his only luxury; and his only -business was to collect about a dozen boys and girls on Sundays, and -hear them say their Catechism, and read a chapter in the New -Testament, for which they received remuneration in the intelligible -form of two pence each, but at the feasts and statutes, “most sweet -guerdon, better than remuneration,” in the shape of sixpence. He stood -godfather for several poor people's children, they were baptized by -his surname; when they were of proper age he used to put them out as -apprentices, and in his will he left each of them an hundred guineas -to be paid when they reached the age of twenty-five if they were -married, but not till they married; and if they reached the age of -fifty without marrying, the legacy was then forfeited. There were two -children for whom he stood godfather, but whose parents did not chuse -that they should be named after him; he never took any notice of these -children, nor did he bequeath them any thing; but to one of the others -he left the greater part of his property.</p> - -<p>This man used every week day to lock himself in the church and pace -the aisles for two hours, from ten till twelve o'clock. An author who -in his own peculiar and admirable way, is one of the most affecting -writers of any age or country, has described with characteristic -feeling the different effects produced upon certain minds by entering -an empty or a crowded church. “In the latter,” he says, “it is chance -but some present human frailty,—an act of inattention on the part of -some of the auditory,—or a trait of affectation, or worse vain-glory -on that of the preacher,—puts us by our best thoughts, disharmonizing -the place and the occasion. But wouldst thou know the beauty of -holiness?—go alone on some week day, borrowing the keys of good master -Sexton; traverse the cool aisles of some country church; think of the -piety that has kneeled there,—-the congregations old and young that -have found consolation there,—the meek pastor,—the docile -parishioners,—with no disturbing emotions, no cross conflicting -comparisons, drink in the tranquillity of the place, till thou thyself -become as fixed and motionless as the marble effigies that kneel and -weep around thee!”<small><small><sup>1</sup></small></small></p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> The Last Essays of Elia.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Harry Bingley died in lodgings at Rotherham, whither he had removed -when he felt himself ill, that he might save expence by being nearer a -physician. According to his own directions his body was brought back -from thence to the village, and interred in the churchyard; and he -strictly enjoined that no breast-plate, handles or any ornaments -whatever should be affixed to his coffin, nor any gravestone placed to -mark the spot where his remains were deposited.</p> - -<p>Would or would not this godfather-general have been happier in a -convent or a hermitage, than he was in thus following his own humour? -It was Dr. Dove's opinion that upon the whole he would; not that a -conventual, and still less an eremital way of life would have been -more rational, but because there would have been a worthier motive for -chusing it; and if not a more reasonable hope, at least a firmer -persuasion that it was the sure way to salvation.</p> - -<p>That Harry Bingley's mind had taken a religious turn, appeared by his -chusing the church for his daily place of promenade. Meditation must -have been as much his object as exercise, and of a kind which the -place invited. It appeared also by the sort of Sunday-schooling which -he gave the children, long before Sunday Schools,—whether for good or -evil,—were instituted, or as the phrase is, invented by Robert Raikes -of eccentric memory. (Patrons and Patronesses of Sunday Schools, be -not offended if a doubt concerning their utility be here implied! The -Doctor entertained such a doubt; and the why and the wherefore shall -in due time be fairly stated.) But Bingley certainly came under the -description of a humourist, rather than of a devotee or religious -enthusiast; in fact he bore that character. And the Doctor's knowledge -of human nature led him to conclude that solitary humourists are far -from being happy. You see them, as you see the blind, at their -happiest times, when they have something to divert their thoughts. But -in the humourist's course of life, there is a sort of defiance of the -world and the world's law; indeed any man who departs widely from its -usages, avows this; and it is, as it ought to be, an uneasy and -uncomfortable feeling, wherever it is not sustained by a high state of -excitement; and that state, if it be lasting, becomes madness. Such -persons when left to themselves and to their own reflections, as they -necessarily are for the greater part of their time, must often stand -not only self-arraigned for folly, but self-condemned for it.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect41"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXIX.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>A MUSICAL RECLUSE AND HIS SISTER.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>Some proverb maker, I forget who, says, “God hath given to some men -wisdom and understanding, and to others the art of playing on the -fiddle.”</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>Professor P<small>ARK'S</small> Dogmas of the Constitution. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>The Doctor always spoke of Bingley as a melancholy example of strength -of character misapplied. But he used to say that strength of character -was far from implying strength of mind; and that strength of mind -itself was no more a proof of sanity of mind, than strength of body -was of bodily health. Both may coexist with mortal maladies, and both -when existing in any remarkable degree may oftentimes be the cause of -them.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> -Alas for man!<br> - Exuberant health diseases him, frail worm!<br> - And the slight bias of untoward chance<br> - Makes his best virtues from the even line,<br> - With fatal declination, swerve aside.<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> R<small>ODERICK</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>There was another person within his circuit who had taken umbrage at -the world, and withdrawn from it to enjoy, or rather solace himself -according to his own humour in retirement; not in solitude, for he had -a sister, who with true sisterly affection accommodated herself to his -inclinations, and partook of his taste. This gentleman, whose name was -Jonathan Staniforth, had taken out a patent for a ploughing machine, -and had been deprived, unjustly as he deemed, of the profits which he -had expected from it, by a lawsuit. Upon this real disappointment, -aggravated by the sense, whether well or ill founded of injustice, he -retired to his mansion in the village of Firbeck, about ten miles -south of Doncaster, and there discarding all thoughts of mechanics, -which had been his favourite pursuit, he devoted himself to the -practice of music;—devoted is not too strong an expression. He had -passed the middle of his life before the Doctor knew him; and it was -not till some twenty years later that Miller became acquainted with him.</p> - -<p>“I was introduced,” says the Organist, “into a room where was sitting -a thin old Gentleman, upwards of seventy years of age, playing on the -violin. He had a long time lived sequestered from the world, and -dedicated not less than eight hours a day to the practice of music. -His shrunk shanks were twisted in a peculiar form, by the constant -posture in which he sate; and so indifferent was he about the goodness -of his instrument, that to my astonishment, he always played on a -common Dutch fiddle, the original price of which could not be more -than half a guinea; the strings were bad, and the whole instrument -dirty and covered with resin. With this humble companion, he used to -work hard every morning on the old solos of Vivaldi, Tessarini, -Corelli, and other ancient composers. The evening was reserved for -mere amusement, in accompanying an ancient sister, who sung most of -the favourite songs from Handel's old Italian Operas, which he -composed soon after his arrival in England. These Operas she had heard -on their first representation in London; consequently her performance -was to me an uncommon treat. I had an opportunity of comparing the -different manner of singing in the beginning of the century, to that -which I had been accustomed to hear. And indeed the style was so -different, that musically considered, it might truly be called a -different language. None of the present embellishments or graces in -music were used,—no <i>appoggiatura</i>,—no unadorned sustaining, or -swelling long notes; they were warbled by a continual tremulous accent -from beginning to end; and when she arrived at the period of an air, -the brother's violin became mute, and she, raising her eyes to the top -of the room, and stretching out her throat, executed her extempore -cadence in a succession of notes perfectly original, and concluded -with a long shake something like the bleating of a lamb.”</p> - -<p>Miller's feelings during this visit were so wholly professional, that -in describing this brother and sister forty years afterwards, he -appears not to have been sensible in how affecting a situation they -were placed. Crabbe would have treated these characters finely had -they fallen in his way. And so Chancey Hare Townsend could treat them, -who has imitated Crabbe with such singular skill, and who has moreover -music in his soul and could give the picture the soft touches which it -requires.</p> - -<p>I must not omit to say that Mr. Staniforth and his sister were -benevolent, hospitable, sensible, worthy persons. Thinkest thou, -reader, that they gave no proof of good sense in thus passing their -lives? Look round the circle of thine acquaintance, and ask thyself -how many of those whose time is at their own disposal, dispose of it -more wisely,—that is to say more beneficially to others, or more -satisfactorily to themselves? The sister fulfilled her proper duties -in her proper place, and the brother in contributing to her comfort -performed his; to each other they were as their circumstances required -them to be, all in all; they were kind to their poor neighbours, and -they were perfectly inoffensive toward the rest of the world.—They who -are wise unto salvation, know feelingly when they have done best, that -their best works are worth nothing; but they who are conscious that -they have lived inoffensively may have in that consciousness, a -reasonable ground of comfort.</p> - -<p>The Apostle enjoins us to “eschew evil and do good.” To do good is not -in every one's power; and many who think they are doing it, may be -grievously deceived for lack of judgement, and be doing evil the while -instead, with the best intentions, but with sad consequences to -others, and eventual sorrow for themselves. But it is in every one's -power to eschew evil, so far as never to do wilful harm; and if we -were all careful never unnecessarily to distress or disquiet those who -are committed to our charge, or who must be affected by our conduct,— -if we made it a point of conscience never to disturb the peace, or -diminish the happiness of others,—the mass of moral evil by which we -are surrounded would speedily be diminished, and with it no -inconsiderable portion of those physical ones would be removed, which -are the natural consequence and righteous punishment of our misdeeds.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect42"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXX.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>SHEWING THAT ANY HONEST OCCUPATION IS BETTER THAN NONE, BUT THAT -OCCUPATIONS WHICH ARE DEEMED HONOURABLE ARE NOT ALWAYS HONEST.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small><i>J'ai peine à concevoir pourquoi le plûpart des hommes ont une si -forte envie d'être heureux, et une si grande incapacité pour le -devenir.</i></small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>V<small>OYAGES DE</small> M<small>ILORD</small> C<small>ETON</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>“Happy,” said Dr. Dove, “is the man, who having his whole time thrown -upon his hands makes no worse use of it than to practise eight hours a -day upon a bad fiddle.” It was a sure evidence, he insisted, that Mr. -Staniforth's frame of mind was harmonious; the mental organ was in -perfect repair, though the strings of the material instrument jarred; -and he enjoyed the scientific delight which Handel's composition gave -him abstractedly, in its purity and essence.</p> - -<p>“There can now,” says an American preacher,<small><small><sup>1</sup></small></small> “be no doubt of this -truth because there have been so many proofs of it; that the man who -retires completely from business, who is resolved to do nothing but -enjoy himself, never attains the end at which he aims. If it is not -mixed with other ingredients, no cup is so insipid, and at the same -time so unhealthful, as the cup of pleasure. When the whole enjoyment -of the day is to eat and drink and sleep, and talk and visit, life -becomes a burden too heavy to be supported by a feeble old man, and he -soon sinks into the arms of spleen, or falls into the jaws of death.”</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> F<small>REEMAN'S</small> Eighteen Sermons.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Alas! it is neither so easy a thing, nor so agreeable a one as men -commonly expect, to dispose of leisure, when they retire from the -business of the world. Their old occupations cling to them, even when -they hope that they have emancipated themselves.</p> - -<p>Go to any sea-port town and you will see that the Sea-Captain who has -retired upon his well-earned savings, sets up a weathercock in full -view from his windows, and watches the variations of the wind as duly -as when he was at sea, though no longer with the same anxiety.</p> - -<p>Every one knows the story of the Tallow Chandler who having amassed a -fortune, disposed of his business, and taken a house in the country, -not far from London, that he might enjoy himself, after a few months -trial of a holiday life requested permission of his successor to come -into town, and assist him on melting days. I have heard of one who -kept a retail spirit-shop, and having in like manner retired from -trade, used to employ himself by having one puncheon filled with -water, and measuring it off by pints into another. I have heard also -of a butcher in a small country town, who some little time after he -had left off business, informed his old customers that he meant to -kill a lamb once a week, just for his amusement.</p> - -<p>There is no way of life to which the generality of men cannot conform -themselves; and it seems as if the more repugnance they may at first -have had to overcome, the better at last they like the occupation. -They grow insensible to the loudest and most discordant sounds, or -remain only so far sensible of them, that the cessation will awaken -them from sleep. The most offensive smells become pleasurable to them -in time, even those which are produced by the most offensive -substances. The temperature of a glass-house is not only tolerable but -agreeable to those who have their fiery occupation there. Wisely and -mercifully was this power of adaptation implanted in us for our good; -but in our imperfect and diseased society it is grievously perverted. -We make the greater part of the evil circumstances in which we are -placed; and then we fit ourselves for those circumstances by a process -of systematic degradation, the effect of which most people see in the -classes below them, though they may not be conscious that it is -operating in a different manner but with equal force upon themselves.</p> - -<p>For there is but too much cause to conclude that our moral sense is -more easily blunted than our physical sensations. Roman Ladies -delighted in seeing the gladiators bleed and die in the public -theatre. Spanish Ladies at this day clap their hands in exultation at -spectacles which make English Soldiers sicken and turn away. The most -upright Lawyer acquires a sort of Swiss conscience for professional -use; he is soon taught that considerations of right and wrong have -nothing to do with his brief, and that his business is to do the best -he can for his client however bad the case. If this went no farther -than to save a criminal from punishment, it might be defensible on the -ground of humanity, and of charitable hope. But to plead with the -whole force of an artful mind in furtherance of a vexatious and -malicious suit,—and to resist a rightful claim with all the devices of -legal subtlety, and all the technicalities of legal craft,—I know not -how he who considers this to be his duty toward his client can -reconcile it with his duty toward his neighbour; or how he thinks it -will appear in the account he must one day render to the Lord for the -talents which have been committed to his charge.</p> - -<p>There are persons indeed who have so far outgrown their catechism as -to believe that their only duty is to themselves; and who in the march -of intellect have arrived at the convenient conclusion that there is -no account to be rendered after death. But they would resent any -imputation upon their honour or their courage as an offence not to be -forgiven; and it is difficult therefore to understand how even such -persons can undertake to plead the cause of a scoundrel in cases of -seduction,—how they can think that the acceptance of a dirty fee is to -justify them for cross-examining an injured and unhappy woman with the -cruel wantonness of unmanly insult, bruising the broken reed, and -treating her as if she were as totally devoid of shame, as they -themselves of decency and of humanity. That men should act thus and be -perfectly unconscious the while that they are acting a cowardly and -rascally part,—and that society should not punish them for it by -looking upon them as men who have lost their caste, would be -surprizing if we did not too plainly see to what a degree the moral -sense, not only of individuals but of a whole community, may be -corrupted.</p> - -<p>Physiologists have observed that men and dogs are the only creatures -whose nature can accommodate itself to every climate, from the burning -sands of the desart to the shores and islands of the frozen ocean. And -it is not in their physical nature alone that this power of -accommodation is found. Dogs who beyond all reasonable question have a -sense of duty and fidelity and affection toward their human -associates,—a sense altogether distinct from fear and selfishness,—who -will rush upon any danger at their master's bidding, and die -broken-hearted beside his body, or upon his grave,—dogs, I say, who -have this capacity of virtue, have nevertheless been trained to act -with robbers against the traveller, and to hunt down human beings and -devour them. But depravity sinks deeper than this in man; for the dog -when thus deteriorated acts against no law natural or revealed, no -moral sense; he has no power of comparing good and evil, and chusing -between them, but may be trained to either, and in either is -performing his intelligible duty of obedience.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect43"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXXI.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>TRANSITION IN OUR NARRATIVE PREPARATORY TO A CHANGE IN THE DOCTOR'S -LIFE. A SAD STORY SUPPRESSED. THE AUTHOR PROTESTS AGAINST PLAYING WITH -THE FEELINGS OF HIS READERS. ALL ARE NOT MERRY THAT SEEM MIRTHFUL. THE -SCAFFOLD A STAGE. DON RODRIGO CALDERON. THISTLEWOOD. THE WORLD A -MASQUERADE, BUT THE DOCTOR ALWAYS IN HIS OWN CHARACTER.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>This breaks no rule of order.<br> - If order were infringed then should I flee<br> - From my chief purpose, and my mark should miss.<br> - Order is Nature's beauty, and the way<br> - To Order is by rules that Art hath found.<br> - - - - -G<small>WILLIM</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>The question “Who was the Doctor?” has now methinks been answered, -though not fully, yet sufficiently for the present stage of our -memorials, while he is still a bachelor, a single man, an imperfect -individual, half only of the whole being which by the laws of nature, -and of Christian polity it was designed that man should become.</p> - -<p>The next question therefore that presents itself for consideration -relates to that other, and as he sometimes called it better half, -which upon the union of the two moieties made him a whole man.—Who was -Mrs. Dove?</p> - -<p>The reader has been informed how my friend in his early manhood when -about-to-be-a-Doctor, fell in love. Upon that part of his history I -have related all that he communicated, which was all that could by me -be known, and probably all there was to know. From that time he never -fell in love again; nor did he ever run into it; but as was formerly -intimated, he once caught the affection. The history of this -attachment I heard from others; he had suffered too deeply ever to -speak of it himself; and having maturely considered the matter I have -determined not to relate the circumstances. Suffice it to say that he -might at the same time have caught from the same person an insidious -and mortal disease, if his constitution had been as susceptible of the -one contagion, as his heart was of the other. The tale is too painful -to be told. There are authors enough in the world who delight in -drawing tears; there will always be young readers enough who are not -unwilling to shed them; and perhaps it may be wholesome for the young -and happy upon whose tears there is no other call.</p> - -<p>Not that the author is to be admired, or even excused, who draws too -largely upon our lacrymal glands. The pathetic is a string which may -be touched by an unskilful hand, and which has often been played upon -by an unfeeling one.</p> - -<p>For my own part, I wish neither to make my readers laugh or weep. It -is enough for me, if I may sometimes bring a gleam of sunshine upon -thy brow, Pensoso; and a watery one over thy sight, Buonallegro; a -smile upon Penserosa's lips, a dimple in Amanda's cheek, and some -quiet tears, Sophronia, into those mild eyes, which have shed so many -scalding ones! When my subject leads me to distressful scenes, it will -as Southey says, not be</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> —my purpose e'er to entertain<br> - The heart with useless grief; but, as I may,<br> - Blend in my calm and meditative strain<br> - Consolatory thoughts, the balm for real pain.<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> Tale of P<small>ARAGUAY</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>The maxim that an author who desires to make us weep must be affected -himself by what he writes, is too trite to be repeated in its original -language. Both authors and actors however can produce this effect -without eliciting a spark of feeling from their own hearts; and what -perhaps may be deemed more remarkable, they can with the same success -excite merriment in others, without partaking of it in the slightest -degree themselves. No man ever made his contemporaries laugh more -heartily than Scarron, whose bodily sufferings were such that he -wished for himself</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> -<i>à toute heure<br> - Ou la mort, ou santé meilleure:</i></small> -</div></div> - -<p>And who describes himself in his epistle to Sarazin, as</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Un Pauvret<br> - Tres-maigret;<br> - Au col tors,<br> - Dont le corps<br> - Tout tortu,<br> - Tout bossu,<br> - Suranné,<br> - De'charné,<br> - Est reduit<br> - Jour et nuit,<br> - A souffrir<br> - Sans guerir<br> - Des tourmens<br> - Vehemens.</i></small> -</div></div> - -<p>It may be said perhaps that Scarron's disposition was eminently -cheerful, and that by indulging in buffoonery he produced in himself a -pleasurable excitement not unlike that which others seek from strong -liquors, or from opium; and therefore that his example tends to -invalidate the assertion in support of which it was adduced. This is a -plausible objection; and I am far from undervaluing the philosophy of -Pantagruelism, and from denying that its effects may, and are likely -to be as salutary, as any that were ever produced by the proud -doctrines of the Porch. But I question Scarron's right to the -appellation of a Pantagruelist; his humour had neither the heighth nor -the depth of that philosophy.</p> - -<p>There is a well-known anecdote of a physician, who being called in to -an unknown patient, found him suffering under the deepest depression -of mind, without any discoverable disease, or other assignable cause. -The physician advised him to seek for cheerful objects, and -recommended him especially to go to the theatre and see a famous actor -then in the meridian of his powers, whose comic talents were -unrivalled. Alas! the comedian who kept crowded theatres in a roar was -this poor hypochondriac himself!</p> - -<p>The state of mind in which such men play their part, whether as -authors or actors, was confessed in a letter written from Yarmouth -Gaol to the Doctor's friend Miller, by a then well-known performer in -this line, George Alexander Stevens. He wrote to describe his distress -in prison, and to request that Miller would endeavour to make a small -collection for him, some night at a concert; and he told his sad tale -sportively. But breaking off that strain he said; “You may think I can -have no sense, that while I am thus wretched I should offer at -ridicule! But, Sir, people constituted like me, with a -disproportionate levity of spirits, are always most merry when they -are most miserable; and quicken like the eyes of the consumptive, -which are always brightest the nearer a patient approaches to -dissolution.”</p> - -<p>It is one thing to jest, it is another to be mirthful. Sir Thomas More -jested as he ascended the scaffold. In cases of violent death, and -especially upon an unjust sentence, this is not surprizing; because -the sufferer has not been weakened by a wasting malady, and is in a -state of high mental excitement and exertion. But even when -dissolution comes in the course of nature, there are instances of men -who have died with a jest upon their lips. Garci Sanchez de Badajoz -when he was at the point of death desired that he might be dressed in -the habit of St. Francis; this was accordingly done, and over the -Franciscan frock they put on his habit of Santiago, for he was a -knight of that order. It was a point of devotion with him to wear the -one dress, a point of honour to wear the other; but looking at himself -in this double attire, he said to those who surrounded his death-bed, -“The Lord will say to me presently, my friend Garci Sanchez, you come -very well wrapt up! (<i>muy arropado</i>) and I shall reply, Lord, it is no -wonder, for it was winter when I set off.”</p> - -<p>The author who relates this anecdote, remarks that <i>o morrer com graça -he muyto bom, e com graças he muyto māo</i>: the observation is good but -untranslateable, because it plays upon the word which means grace as -well as wit. The anecdote itself is an example of the ruling humour -“strong in death;” perhaps also of that pride or vanity, call it which -we will, which so often, when mind and body have not yielded to -natural decay, or been broken down by suffering, clings to the last in -those whom it has strongly possessed. Don Rodrigo Calderon whose fall -and exemplary contrition served as a favourite topic for the poets of -his day, wore a Franciscan habit at his execution, as an outward and -visible sign of penitence and humiliation; as he ascended the -scaffold, he lifted the skirts of the habit with such an air that his -attendant confessor thought it necessary to reprove him for such an -instance of ill-timed regard to his appearance. Don Rodrigo excused -himself by saying that he had all his life carried himself gracefully!</p> - -<p>The author by whom this is related calls it an instance of illustrious -hypocrisy. In my judgement the Father Confessor who gave occasion for -it deserves a censure far more than the penitent sufferer. The -movement beyond all doubt was purely habitual, as much so as the act -of lifting his feet to ascend the steps of the scaffold; but the -undeserved reproof made him feel how curiously whatever he did was -remarked; and that consciousness reminded him that he had a part to -support, when his whole thoughts would otherwise have been far -differently directed.</p> - -<p>A personage in one of Webster's Plays says,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>I knew a man that was to lose his head<br> - Feed with an excellent good appetite<br> - To strengthen his heart, scarce half an hour before,<br> - And if he did, it only was to speak.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>Probably the dramatist alluded to some well known fact which was at -that time of recent occurrence. When the desperate and atrocious -traitor Thistlewood was on the scaffold, his demeanour was that of a -man who was resolved boldly to meet the fate he had deserved; in the -few words which were exchanged between him and his fellow criminals he -observed, that the grand question whether or not the soul was immortal -would soon be solved for them. No expression of hope escaped him, no -breathing of repentance; no spark of grace appeared. Yet (it is a -fact, which whether it be more consolatory or awful, ought to be -known,) on the night after the sentence, and preceding his execution, -while he supposed that the person who was appointed to watch him in -his cell, was asleep, this miserable man was seen by that person -repeatedly to rise upon his knees, and heard repeatedly calling upon -Christ his Saviour, to have mercy upon him, and to forgive him his sins!</p> - -<p>All men and women are verily, as Shakespear has said of them, merely -players,—when we see them upon the stage of the world; that is when -they are seen any where except in the freedom and undressed intimacy -of private life. There is a wide difference indeed in the performers, -as there is at a masquerade between those who assume a character, and -those who wear dominos; some play off the agreeable, or the -disagreeable for the sake of attracting notice; others retire as it -were into themselves; but you can judge as little of the one as of the -other. It is even possible to be acquainted with a man long and -familiarly, and as we may suppose intimately, and yet not to know him -thoroughly or well. There may be parts of his character with which we -have never come in contact,—recesses which have never been opened to -us,—springs upon which we have never touched. Many there are who can -keep their vices secret; would that all bad men had sense and shame -enough to do so, or were compelled to it by the fear of public -opinion! Shame of a very different nature,—a moral shamefacedness,— -which if not itself an instinctive virtue, is near akin to one, makes -those who are endowed with the best and highest feelings, conceal them -from all common eyes; and for our performance of religious duties,—our -manifestations of piety,—we have been warned that what of this kind is -done to be seen of men, will not be rewarded openly before men and -angels at the last.</p> - -<p>If I knew my venerable friend better than I ever knew any other man, -it was because he was in many respects unlike other men, and in few -points more unlike them than in this, that he always appeared what he -was,—neither better nor worse. With a discursive intellect and a -fantastic imagination, he retained his simplicity of heart. He had -kept that heart unspotted from the world; his father's blessing was -upon him, and he prized it beyond all that the world could have -bestowed. Crowe says of us,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> Our better mind<br> - Is as a Sunday's garment, then put on<br> - When we have nought to do; but at our work<br> - We wear a worse for thrift!</small> -</div></div> - -<p>It was not so with him: his better mind was not as a garment to be put -on and off at pleasure; it was like its plumage to a bird, its beauty -and its fragrance to a flower, except that it was not liable to be -ruffled, nor to fade, nor to exhale and pass away. His mind was like a -peacock always in full attire; it was only at times indeed, (to pursue -the similitude,) that he expanded and displayed it; but its richness -and variety never could be concealed from those who had eyes to see -them. - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> -—His sweetest mind<br> - 'Twixt mildness tempered and low courtesy,<br> - Could leave as soon to be, as not be kind.<br> - Churlish despite ne'er looked from his calm eye,<br> - Much less commanded in his gentle heart;<br> - To baser men fair looks he would impart;<br> - Nor could he cloak ill thoughts in complimental art.<small><sup>2</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>What he was in boyhood has been seen, and something also of his -manlier years; but as yet little of the ripe fruits of his -intellectual autumn have been set before the readers. No such banquet -was promised them as that with which they are to be regaled. “The -booksellers,” says Somner the antiquary, in an unpublished letter to -Dugdale, “affect a great deal of title as advantageous for the sale; -but judicious men dislike it, as savouring of too much ostentation, -and suspecting the wine is not good where so much bush is hung out.” -Somebody, I forget who, wrote a book upon the titles of books, -regarding the title as a most important part of the composition. The -bookseller's fashion of which Somner speaks has long been obsolete; -mine is a brief title promising little, but intending much. It -specifies only the Doctor; but his gravities and his levities, his -opinions of men and things, his speculations moral and political, -physical and spiritual, his philosophy and his religion, each blending -with each, and all with all, these are comprised in the &c. of my -title page,—these and his Pantagruelism to boot. When I meditate upon -these I may exclaim with the poet:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Mnemosyne hath kiss'd the kingly Jove,<br> - And entertained a feast within my brain.<small><sup>3</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>These I shall produce for the entertainment of the idle reader, and -for the recreation of the busy one; for the amusement of the young, -and the contentment of the old; for the pleasure of the wise, and the -approbation of the good; and these when produced will be the monument -of Daniel Dove. Of such a man it may indeed be said that he</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Is his own marble; and his merit can<br> - Cut him to any figure, and express<br> - More art than Death's Cathedral palaces,<br> - Where royal ashes keep their court!<small><sup>4</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>Some of my contemporaries may remember a story once current at -Cambridge, of a luckless undergraduate, who being examined for his -degree, and failing in every subject upon which he was tried, -complained that he had not been questioned upon the things which he -knew. Upon which the examining master, moved less to compassion by the -impenetrable dulness of the man than to anger by his unreasonable -complaint, tore off about an inch of paper, and pushing it towards -him, desired him to write upon that all he knew!</p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>2</sup></small> P<small>HINEAS</small> F<small>LETCHER</small>, 186.</small></blockquote> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>3</sup></small> R<small>OBERT</small> G<small>REEN</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>4</sup></small> M<small>IDDLETON</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>And yet bulky books are composed, or compiled by men who know as -little as this poor empty individual. Tracts and treatises and tomes, -may be, and are written by persons, to whom the smallest square sheet -of delicate note paper, rose-coloured, or green, or blue, with its -embossed border, manufactured expressly for ladies' fingers and crow -quills, would afford ample room, and verge enough, for expounding the -sum total of their knowledge upon the subject whereon they undertake -to enlighten the public.</p> - -<p>Were it possible for me to pour out all that I have taken in from him, -of whose accumulated stores I, alas! am now the sole living -depository, I know not to what extent the precious reminiscences might run.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> <i>Per sua gratia singulare<br> - Par ch' io habbi nel capo una seguenza,<br> - Una fontana, un fiume, un lago, un mare,<br> - Id est un pantanaccio d'eloquenza.</i><small><sup>5</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>5</sup></small> M<small>ATTEO</small> F<small>RANZESI</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Sidronius Hosschius has supplied me with a simile for this stream of -recollections.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Æstuat et cursu nunquam cessante laborat<br> - Eridanus, fessis irrequietus aquis;<br> - Spumeus it, fervensque, undamque supervenit unda;<br> - Hæc illam, sed et hanc non minus ista premit.<br> - Volvitur, et volvit pariter, motuque perenni<br> - Truditur à fluctu posteriore prior.</i></small> -</div></div> - -<p>As I shall proceed</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Excipiet curam nova cura, laborque laborem,<br> - Nec minus exhausto quod superabit erit.</i></small> -</div></div> - -<p>But for stores which in this way have been received, the best -compacted memory is like a sieve; more of necessity slips through than -stops upon the way; and well is it, if that which is of most value be -what remains behind. I have pledged myself, therefore, to no more than -I can perform; and this the reader shall have within reasonable -limits, and in due time, provided the performance be not prevented by -any of the evils incident to human life.</p> - -<p>At present, my business is to answer the question “Who was Mrs. Dove?”</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect44"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXXII.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>IN WHICH THE FOURTH OF THE QUESTIONS PROPOSED IN CHAPTER II. P. I. IS -BEGUN TO BE ANSWERED; SOME OBSERVATIONS UPON ANCESTRY ARE INTRODUCED, -AND THE READER IS INFORMED WHY THE AUTHOR DOES NOT WEAR A CAP AND -BELLS.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Boast not the titles of your ancestors,<br> - Brave youths! they're their possessions, none of yours.<br> - When your own virtues equall'd have their names,<br> - 'Twill be but fair to lean upon their fames,<br> - For they are strong supporters; but till then<br> - The greatest are but growing gentlemen.<br> - - - - -B<small>EN</small> J<small>ONSON</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Who was Mrs. Dove?</p> - -<p>A woman of the oldest family in this or any other kingdom, for she was -beyond all doubt a legitimate descendant of Adam. Her husband perhaps -might have rather said that she was a daughter of Eve. But he would -have said it with a smile of playfulness, not of scorn.</p> - -<p>To trace her descent somewhat lower, and bring it nearer to the stock -of the Courtenays, the Howards, the Manriques, the Bourbons and -Thundertentronks, she was a descendant of Noah, and of his eldest son -Japhet. She was allied to Ham however in another way, besides this -remote niece-ship.</p> - -<p>As how I pray you, Sir?</p> - -<p>Her maiden name was Bacon.</p> - -<p>Grave Sir, be not disconcerted. I hope you have no antipathy to such -things: or at least that they do not act upon you, as the notes of a -bagpipe are said to act upon certain persons whose unfortunate -idiosyncrasy exposes them to very unpleasant effects from the sound.</p> - -<p>Mr. Critickin,—for as there is a diminutive for cat, so should there -be for critic,—I defy you! Before I can be afraid of your claws, you -must leave off biting your nails.</p> - -<p>I have something better to say to the Reader, who follows wherever I -lead up and down, high and low, to the hill and to the valley, -contented with his guide, and enjoying the prospect which I shew him -in all its parts, in the detail and in the whole, in the foreground -and home scene, as well as in the Pisgah view. I will tell him before -the chapter is finished, why I do not wear a cap and bells.</p> - -<p>To you my Lady, who may imagine that Miss Bacon was not of a good -family, (Lord Verulam's line, as you very properly remark, being -extinct,) I beg leave to observe that she was certainly a cousin of -your own; somewhere within the tenth and twentieth degrees, if not -nearer. And this I proceed to prove.</p> - -<p>Every person has two immediate parents, four ancestors in the second -degree, eight in the third, and so the pedigree ascends, doubling at -every step, till in the twentieth generation, he has no fewer than one -million, thirty thousand, eight hundred and ninety-six</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> - Great, great, great,<br> - great, great, great,<br> - great, great, great,<br> - great, great, great,<br> - great, great, great,<br> - great, great, great, -</div></div> - -<p>grandfathers and grandmothers. Therefore my Lady, I conceive it to be -absolutely certain, that under the Plantagenets, if not in the time of -the Tudors, some of your ancestors must have been equally ancestors of -Miss Deborah Bacon.</p> - -<p>“At the conquest,” says Sir Richard Phillips, “the ancestry of every -one of the English people was the whole population of England; while -on the other hand, every one having children at that time, was the -direct progenitor of the whole of the living race.”</p> - -<p>The reflecting reader sees at once that it must be so. <i>Plato ait, -Neminem regem non ex servis esse oriendum, neminem non servum ex -regibus. Omnia ista longa varietas miscuit, et sursum deorsum fortuna -versavit. Quis ergo generosus? ad virtutem bene à natura compositus. -Hoc unum est intuendum: alioqui, si ad vetera revocas, nemo non inde -est, ante quod nihil</i><small><small><sup>1</sup></small></small> <i>est.</i> And the erudite Ihre in the <i>Proemium</i> -to his invaluable Glossary, says, <i>ut aliquoto cognationis gradu, sed -per monumentorum defectum hodie inexplicabile, omnes homines inter se -connexi sunt.</i></p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> S<small>ENECA</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Now then to the gentle reader. The reason why I do not wear a cap and -bells is this.</p> - -<p>There are male caps of five kinds which are worn at present in this -kingdom; to wit, the military cap, the collegiate cap, the jockey cap, -the travelling cap, and the night cap. Observe reader, I said <i>kinds</i>, -that is to say in scientific language <i>genera</i>,—for the <i>species</i> and -varieties are numerous, especially in the former <i>genus</i>.</p> - -<p>I am not a soldier; and having long been weaned from Alma Mater, of -course have left off my college cap. The gentlemen of the ——— hunt -would object to my going out with the bells on, it would be likely to -frighten their horses; and were I to attempt it, it might involve me -in unpleasant disputes, which might possibly lead to more unpleasant -consequences. To my travelling cap the bells would be an inconvenient -appendage; nor would they be a whit more comfortable upon my -night-cap. Besides, my wife might object to them.</p> - -<p>It follows that if I would wear a cap and bells, I must have a cap -made on purpose. But this would be rendering myself singular; and of -all things a wise man will most avoid any ostentatious appearance of -singularity.</p> - -<p>Now I am certainly not singular in playing the fool without one.</p> - -<p>And indeed if I possessed such a cap, it would not be proper to wear -it in this part of my history.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect45"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXXIII.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>RASH MARRIAGES. AN EARLY WIDOWHOOD. AFFLICTION RENDERED A BLESSING TO -THE SUFFERER; AND TWO ORPHANS LEFT, THOUGH NOT DESTITUTE, YET -FRIENDLESS.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Love built a stately house; where Fortune came,<br> - And spinning fancies, she was heard to say<br> - That her fine cobwebs did support the frame;<br> - Whereas they were supported by the same.<br> - But Wisdom quickly swept them all away.<br> - - - - -H<small>ERBERT</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Mrs. Dove was the only child of a clergyman who held a small vicarage -in the West Riding. Leonard Bacon her father had been left an orphan -in early youth. He had some wealthy relations by whose contributions -he was placed at an endowed grammar school in the country, and having -through their influence gained a scholarship to which his own deserts -might have entitled him, they continued to assist him—sparingly enough -indeed—at the University, till he succeeded to a fellowship. Leonard -was made of Nature's finest clay, and Nature had tempered it with the -choicest dews of Heaven.</p> - -<p>He had a female cousin about three years younger than himself, and in -like manner an orphan, equally destitute, but far more forlorn. Man -hath a fleece about him which enables him to bear the buffetings of -the storm;—but woman when young, and lovely and poor, is as a shorn -lamb for which the wind has not been tempered.</p> - -<p>Leonard's father and Margaret's had been bosom friends. They were -subalterns in the same regiment, and being for a long time stationed -at Salisbury had become intimate at the house of Mr. Trewbody, a -gentleman of one of the oldest families in Wiltshire. Mr. Trewbody had -three daughters. Melicent the eldest was a celebrated beauty, and the -knowledge of this had not tended to improve a detestable temper. The -two youngest Deborah and Margaret, were lively, good-natured, -thoughtless, and attractive. They danced with the two Lieutenants, -played to them on the spinnet, sung with them and laughed with them,— -till this mirthful intercourse became serious, and knowing that it -would be impossible to obtain their father's consent they married the -men of their hearts without it. Palmer and Bacon were both without -fortune, and without any other means of subsistence than their -commissions. For four years they were as happy as love could make -them; at the end of that time Palmer was seized with an infectious -fever. Deborah was then far advanced in pregnancy, and no -solicitations could induce Bacon to keep from his friend's bed-side. -The disease proved fatal; it communicated to Bacon and his wife, the -former only survived his friend ten days, and he and Margaret were -then laid in the same grave. They left an only boy of three years old, -and in less than a month the widow Palmer was delivered of a daughter.</p> - -<p>In the first impulse of anger at the flight of his daughters and the -degradation of his family, (for Bacon was the son of a tradesman, and -Palmer was nobody knew who) Mr. Trewbody had made his will, and left -the whole sum which he had designed for his three daughters, to the -eldest. Whether the situation of Margaret and the two orphans might -have touched him is perhaps doubtful,—for the family were either -light-hearted, or hard-hearted, and his heart was of the hard sort; -but he died suddenly a few months before his sons-in-law. The only -son, Trewman Trewbody, Esq. a Wiltshire fox-hunter like his father, -succeeded to the estate; and as he and his eldest sister hated each -other cordially, Miss Melicent left the manor-house and established -herself in the Close at Salisbury, where she lived in that style which -a portion of £6000. enabled her in those days to support.</p> - -<p>The circumstance which might appear so greatly to have aggravated Mrs. -Palmer's distress, if such distress be capable of aggravation, -prevented her perhaps from eventually sinking under it. If the birth -of her child was no alleviation of her sorrow, it brought with it new -feelings, new duties, new cause for exertion, and new strength for it. -She wrote to Melicent and to her brother, simply stating her own -destitute situation, and that of the orphan Leonard; she believed that -their pride would not suffer them either to let her starve or go to -the parish for support, and in this she was not disappointed. An -answer was returned by Miss Trewbody informing her that she had nobody -to thank but herself for her misfortunes; but that notwithstanding the -disgrace which she had brought upon the family, she might expect an -annual allowance of ten pounds from the writer, and a like sum from -her brother; upon this she must retire into some obscure part of the -country, and pray God to forgive her for the offence she had committed -in marrying beneath her birth and against her father's consent.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Palmer had also written to the friends of Lieutenant Bacon,—her -own husband had none who could assist her. She expressed her -willingness and her anxiety to have the care of her sister's orphan, -but represented her forlorn state. They behaved more liberally than -her own kin had done, and promised five pounds a year as long as the -boy should require it. With this and her pension she took a cottage in -a retired village. Grief had acted upon her heart like the rod of -Moses upon the rock in the desert; it had opened it, and the -well-spring of piety had gushed forth. Affliction made her religious, -and religion brought with it consolation and comfort and joy. Leonard -became as dear to her as Margaret. The sense of duty educed a pleasure -from every privation to which she subjected herself for the sake of -economy; and in endeavouring to fulfil her duties in that state of -life to which it had pleased God to call her, she was happier than she -had ever been in her father's house, and not less so than in her -marriage state. Her happiness indeed was different in kind, but it was -higher in degree. For the sake of these dear children she was -contented to live, and even prayed for life; while if it had respected -herself only, Death had become to her rather an object of desire than -of dread. In this manner she lived seven years after the loss of her -husband, and was then carried off by an acute disease, to the -irreparable loss of the orphans, who were thus orphaned indeed.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect46"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXXIV.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>A LADY DESCRIBED WHOSE SINGLE LIFE WAS NO BLESSEDNESS EITHER TO -HERSELF OR OTHERS. A VERACIOUS EPITAPH AND AN APPROPRIATE MONUMENT.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Beauty! my Lord,—'tis the worst part of woman!<br> - A weak poor thing, assaulted every hour<br> - By creeping minutes of defacing time;<br> - A superficies which each breath of care<br> - Blasts off; and every humorous stream of grief<br> - Which flows from forth these fountains of our eyes,<br> - Washeth away, as rain doth winter's snow.<br> - - - - -G<small>OFF</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>Miss Trewbody behaved with perfect propriety upon the news of her -sister's death. She closed her front windows for two days; received no -visitors for a week; was much indisposed, but resigned to the will of -Providence, in reply to messages of condolence; put her servants in -mourning, and sent for Margaret that she might do her duty to her -sister's child by breeding her up under her own eye. Poor Margaret was -transferred from the stone floor of her mother's cottage to the Turkey -carpet of her aunt's parlour. She was too young to comprehend at once -the whole evil of the exchange; but she learned to feel and understand -it during years of bitter dependence, unalleviated by any hope, except -that of one day seeing Leonard, the only creature on earth whom she -remembered with affection.</p> - -<p>Seven years elapsed, and during all those years Leonard was left to -pass his holidays, summer and winter, at the grammar school where he -had been placed at Mrs. Palmer's death: for although the master -regularly transmitted with his half-yearly bill the most favourable -accounts of his disposition and general conduct, as well as of his -progress in learning, no wish to see the boy had ever arisen in the -hearts of his nearest relations; and no feeling of kindness, or sense -of decent humanity had ever induced either the foxhunter Trewman or -Melicent his sister to invite him for Midsummer or Christmas. At -length in the seventh year a letter announced that his -school-education had been completed, and that he was elected to a -scholarship at —— College, Oxford, which scholarship would entitle him -to a fellowship in due course of time; in the intervening years some -little assistance from his <i>liberal benefactors</i> would be required; -and the liberality of those <i>kind friends</i> would be well bestowed upon -a youth who bade so fair to do honour to himself, and to reflect <i>no -disgrace upon his honourable connections</i>. The head of the family -promised his part with an ungracious expression of satisfaction at -thinking that “thank God there would soon be an end of these demands -upon him.” Miss Trewbody signified her assent in the same amiable and -religious spirit. However much her sister had disgraced her family, -she replied, “please God it should never be said that she refused to -do her duty.”</p> - -<p>The whole sum which these wealthy relations contributed was not very -heavy,—an annual ten pounds each: but they contrived to make their -nephew feel the weight of every separate portion. The Squire's half -came always with a brief note desiring that the receipt of the -enclosed sum might be acknowledged without delay,—not a word of -kindness or courtesy accompanied it: and Miss Trewbody never failed to -administer with her remittance a few edifying remarks upon the folly -of his mother in marrying beneath herself; and the improper conduct of -his father in connecting himself with a woman of family, against the -consent of her relations, the consequence of which was that he had -left a child dependant upon those relations for support. Leonard -received these pleasant preparations of charity only at distant -intervals, when he regularly expected them, with his half-yearly -allowance. But Margaret meantime was dieted upon the food of -bitterness without one circumstance to relieve the misery of her -situation.</p> - -<p>At the time, of which I am now speaking, Miss Trewbody was a maiden -lady of forty-seven, in the highest state of preservation. The whole -business of her life had been to take care of a fine person, and in -this she had succeeded admirably. Her library consisted of two books; -Nelson's Festivals and Fasts was one, the other was “the Queen's -Cabinet unlocked;” and there was not a cosmetic in the latter which -she had not faithfully prepared. Thus by means, as she believed, of -distilled waters of various kinds, May-dew and butter-milk, her skin -retained its beautiful texture still, and much of its smoothness; and -she knew at times how to give it the appearance of that brilliancy -which it had lost. But that was a profound secret. Miss Trewbody, -remembering the example of Jezebel, always felt conscious that she was -committing a sin when she took the rouge-box in her hand, and -generally ejaculated in a low voice, the Lord forgive me! when she -laid it down: but looking in the glass at the same time, she indulged -a hope that the nature of the temptation might be considered as an -excuse for the transgression. Her other great business was to observe -with the utmost precision all the punctilios of her situation in life; -and the time which was not devoted to one or other of these worthy -occupations, was employed in scolding her servants, and tormenting her -niece. This employment, for it was so habitual that it deserved that -name, agreed excellently with her constitution. She was troubled with -no acrid humours, no fits of bile, no diseases of the spleen, no -vapours or hysterics. The morbid matter was all collected in her -temper, and found a regular vent at her tongue. This kept the lungs in -vigorous health. Nay it even seemed to supply the place of wholesome -exercise, and to stimulate the system like a perpetual blister, with -this peculiar advantage, that instead of an inconvenience it was a -pleasure to herself, and all the annoyance was to her dependants.</p> - -<p>Miss Trewbody lies buried in the Cathedral at Salisbury, where a -monument was erected to her memory worthy of remembrance itself for -its appropriate inscription and accompaniments. The epitaph recorded -her as a woman eminently pious, virtuous and charitable, who lived -universally respected, and died sincerely lamented by all who had the -happiness of knowing her. This inscription was upon a marble shield -supported by two Cupids, who bent their heads over the edge, with -marble tears larger than grey pease, and something of the same colour, -upon their cheeks. These were the only tears which her death -occasioned, and the only Cupids with whom she had ever any concern.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect47"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXXV.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>A SCENE WHICH WILL PUT SOME OF THOSE READERS WHO HAVE BEEN MOST -IMPATIENT WITH THE AUTHOR, IN THE BEST HUMOUR WITH HIM.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> - -<blockquote><small>There is no argument of more antiquity and elegancy than is the matter -of Love; for it seems to be as old as the world, and to bear date from -the first time that man and woman was: therefore in this, as in the -finest metal, the freshest wits have in all ages shewn their best -workmanship.</small></blockquote> - -<div align="right"><small>R<small>OBERT</small> W<small>ILMOT</small>. - </small></div> - -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>When Leonard had resided three years at Oxford, one of his -college-friends invited him to pass the long vacation at his father's -house, which happened to be within an easy ride of Salisbury. One -morning therefore he rode to that city, rung at Miss Trewbody's door, -and having sent in his name, was admitted into the parlour, where -there was no one to receive him, while Miss Trewbody adjusted her -head-dress at the toilette, before she made her appearance. Her -feelings while she was thus employed were not of the pleasantest kind -toward this unexpected guest; and she was prepared to accost him with -a reproof for his extravagance in undertaking so long a journey, and -with some mortifying questions concerning the business which brought -him there. But this amiable intention was put to flight, when Leonard -as soon as she entered the room informed her that having accepted an -invitation into that neighbourhood from his friend and -fellow-collegian, the son of Sir Lambert Bowles, he had taken the -earliest opportunity of coming to pay his respects to her, and -acknowledging his obligations, as bound alike by duty and inclination. -The name of Sir Lambert Bowles acted upon Miss Trewbody like a charm; -and its mollifying effect was not a little aided by the tone of her -nephew's address, and the sight of a fine youth in the first bloom of -manhood, whose appearance and manners were such that she could not be -surprized at the introduction he had obtained into one of the first -families in the county. The scowl therefore which she brought into the -room upon her brow past instantly away, and was succeeded by so -gracious an aspect, that Leonard if he had not divined the cause might -have mistaken this gleam of sunshine for fair weather.</p> - -<p>A cause which Miss Trewbody could not possibly suspect had rendered -her nephew's address thus conciliatory. Had he expected to see no -other person in that house, the visit would have been performed as an -irksome obligation, and his manner would have appeared as cold and -formal as the reception which he anticipated. But Leonard had not -forgotten the playmate and companion with whom the happy years of his -childhood had been passed. Young as he was at their separation his -character had taken its stamp during those peaceful years, and the -impression which it then received was indelible. Hitherto hope had -never been to him so delightful as memory. His thoughts wandered back -into the past more frequently than they took flight into the future; -and the favourite form which his imagination called up was that of the -sweet child, who in winter partook his bench in the chimney corner, -and in summer sate with him in the porch, and strung the fallen -blossoms of jessamine upon stalks of grass. The snow-drop and the -crocus reminded him of their little garden, the primrose of their -sunny orchard-bank, and the blue bells and the cowslip of the fields -wherein they were allowed to run wild and gather them in the merry -month of May. Such as she then was he saw her frequently in sleep, -with her blue eyes, and rosy cheeks, and flaxen curls: and in his day -dreams he sometimes pictured her to himself such as he supposed she -now might be, and dressed up the image with all the magic of ideal -beauty. His heart, therefore, was at his lips when he enquired for his -cousin. It was not without something like fear, and an apprehension of -disappointment that he awaited her appearance; and he was secretly -condemning himself for the romantic folly which he had encouraged, -when the door opened and a creature came in,—less radiant indeed, but -more winning than his fancy had created, for the loveliness of earth -and reality was about her.</p> - -<p>“Margaret,” said Miss Trewbody, “do you remember your cousin Leonard?”</p> - -<p>Before she could answer, Leonard had taken her hand. “'Tis a long while -Margaret since we parted!—ten years!—But I have not forgotten the -parting,—nor the blessed days of our childhood.”</p> - -<p>She stood trembling like an aspen leaf, and looked wistfully in his -face for a moment, then hung down her head, without power to utter a -word in reply. But he felt her tears fall fast upon his hand, and felt -also that she returned its pressure.</p> - -<p>Leonard had some difficulty to command himself, so as to bear a part -in conversation with his aunt, and keep his eyes and his thoughts from -wandering. He accepted however her invitation to stay and dine with -her with undissembled satisfaction, and the pleasure was not a little -heightened when she left the room to give some necessary orders in -consequence. Margaret still sate trembling and in silence. He took her -hand, prest it to his lips, and said in a low earnest voice, “dear -dear Margaret!” She raised her eyes, and fixing them upon him with one -of those looks the perfect remembrance of which can never be effaced -from the heart to which they have been addressed, replied in a lower -but not less earnest tone, “dear Leonard!” and from that moment their -lot was sealed for time and for eternity.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect48"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXXVI.</h4> - -<blockquote><small>A STORY CONCERNING CUPID WHICH NOT ONE READER IN TEN THOUSAND HAS EVER -HEARD BEFORE; A DEFENCE OF LOVE WHICH WILL BE VERY SATISFACTORY TO THE -LADIES.</small></blockquote> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - - -They do lie,<br> - Lie grossly who say Love is blind,—by him<br> - And Heaven they lie! he has a sight can pierce<br> - Thro' ivory, as clear as it were horn,<br> - And reach his object.<br> - - - -B<small>EAUMONT</small> and F<small>LETCHER</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>The Stoics who called our good affections eupathies, did not manage -those affections as well as they understood them. They kept them under -too severe a discipline, and erroneously believed that the best way to -strengthen the heart was by hardening it. The Monks carried this error -to its utmost extent, falling indeed into the impious absurdity that -our eupathies are sinful in themselves. The Monks have been called the -Stoics of Christianity; but the philosophy of the Cloister can no more -bear comparison with that of the Porch, than Stoicism itself with -Christianity pure and undefiled. Van Helmont compares even the -Franciscans with the Stoics, “<i>paucis mutatis</i>,” he says, “<i>videbam -Capucinum esse Stoicum Christianum</i>.” He might have found a closer -parallel for them in the Cynics both for their filth and their -extravagance. And here I will relate a Rabbinical tradition.</p> - -<p>On a time the chiefs of the Synagogue, being mighty in prayer, -obtained of the Lord that the Evil Spirit who had seduced the Jews to -commit idolatry, and had brought other nations against them to -overthrow their city and destroy the Temple, should be delivered into -their hands for punishment; when by advice of Zachariah the prophet -they put him in a leaden vessel, and secured him there with a weight -of lead upon his face. By this sort of <i>peine forte et dure</i>, they -laid him so effectually that he has never appeared since. Pursuing -then their supplications while the ear of Heaven was open, they -entreated that another Evil Spirit by whom the people had continually -been led astray, might in like manner be put into their power. This -prayer also was granted; and the Demon with whom Poets, Lovers and -Ladies are familiar, by his heathen name of Cupid, was delivered up to -them.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> <i>————folle per lui<br> - Tutto il mondo si fa. Perisca Amore,<br> - E saggio ognun sarà.</i><small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<p>The prophet Zachariah warned them not to be too hasty in putting him -to death, for fear of the consequences;</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> -——You shall see<br> - A fine confusion in the country; mark it!</small> -</div></div> - -<p>But the prophet's counsel was as vain as the wise courtier's in -Beaumont and Fletcher's tragedy, who remonstrated against the decree -for demolishing Cupid's altars. They disregarded his advice; because -they were determined upon destroying the enemy now that they had him -in their power; and they bound their prisoner fast in chains, while -they deliberated by what death he should die. These deliberations -lasted three days; on the third day it happened that a new-laid egg -was wanted for a sick person, and behold! no such thing was to be -found throughout the kingdom of Israel, for since this Evil Spirit was -in durance not an egg had been laid; and it appeared upon enquiry, -that the whole course of kind was suspended. The chiefs of the -Synagogue perceived then that not without reason Zachariah had warned -them; they saw that if they put their prisoner to death, the world -must come to an end; and therefore they contented themselves with -putting out his eyes, that he might not see to do so much mischief, -and let him go. - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> M<small>ETASTASIO</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Thus it was that Cupid became blind,—a fact unknown to the Greek and -Roman Poets and to all the rhymesters who have succeeded them.</p> - -<p>The Rabbis are coarse fablers. Take away love, and not physical nature -only, but the heart of the moral world would be palsied;</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>This is the salt unto Humanity<br> - And keeps it sweet.<small><sup>2</sup></small></small> -</div></div> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> -<i>Senza di lui<br> - Che diverrian le sfere,<br> - Il mar, la terra? Alla sua chiara face<br> - Si coloran le stelle; ordine e lume<br> - Ei lor ministra; egli mantiene in pace<br> - Gli' elemente discordi; unisce insieme<br> - Gli opposti eccessi; e con eterno giro,<br> - Che sembra caso, ed è saper profondo,<br> - Forma, scompone, e riproduce il mondo.</i><small><sup>3</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>2</sup></small> B<small>EAUMONT</small> & F<small>LETCHER</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>3</sup></small> M<small>ETASTASIO</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>It is with this passion as with the Amreeta in Southey's Hindoo tale, -the most original of his poems; its effects are beneficial or -malignant according to the subject on which it acts. In this respect -Love may also be likened to the Sun, under whose influence one plant -elaborates nutriment for man, and another poison; and which while it -draws up pestilence from the marsh and jungle, and sets the simoom in -motion over the desert, diffuses light, life, and happiness over the -healthy and cultivated regions of the earth.</p> - -<p>It acts terribly upon Poets. Poor creatures, nothing in the whole -details of the Ten Persecutions, or the history of the Spanish -Inquisition, is more shocking than what they have suffered from Love, -according to the statements which they have given of their own -sufferings. They have endured scorching, frying, roasting, burning, -sometimes by a slow fire, sometimes by a quick one; and melting,—and -this too from a fire, which while it thus affects the heart and liver, -raises not a blister upon the skin; resembling in this respect that -penal fire which certain theological writers describe as being more -intense because it is invisible,—existing not in form, but in essence, -and acting therefore upon spirit as material and visible fire acts -upon the body. Sometimes they have undergone from the same cause all -the horrors of freezing and petrifaction. Very frequently the brain is -affected; and one peculiar symptom of the insanity arising from this -cause, is that the patients are sensible of it, and appear to boast of -their misfortune.</p> - -<p>Hear how it operated upon Lord Brooke, who is called the most -thoughtful of poets, by the most bookful of Laureates. The said Lord -Brooke in his love, and in his thoughtfulness, confesseth thus;</p> - -<center><small>I sigh; I sorrow; <i>I do play the fool!</i></small></center> - -<p>Hear how the grave—the learned Pasquier describes its terrible effects -upon himself!</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Ja je sens en mes os une flamme nouvelle<br> - Qui me mine, qui m'ard, qui brusle ma möuelle.</i></small> -</div></div> - -<p>Hear its worse moral consequences, which Euphues avowed in his wicked -days! “He that cannot dissemble in love is not worthy to live. I am of -this mind, that both might and malice, deceit and treachery, all -perjury and impiety, may lawfully be committed in love, which is -lawless.”</p> - -<p>Hear too how Ben Jonson makes the Lady Frampul express her feelings!</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>My fires and fears are met: I burn and freeze;<br> - My liver's one great coal, my heart shrunk up<br> - With all the fibres; and the mass of blood<br> - Within me, is a standing lake of fire,<br> - Curl'd with the cold wind of my gelid sighs,<br> - That drive a drift of sleet through all my body,<br> - And shoot a February through my veins.</small> -</div></div> - -<p>And hear how Artemidorus, not the oneirologist, but the great -philosopher at the Court of the Emperor Sferamond, describes the -appearances which he had observed in dissecting some of those -unfortunate persons, who had died of love. “<i>Quant à mon regard</i>,” -says he, “<i>j'en ay veu faire anatomie de quelques uns qui estoient -morts de cette maladie, qui avoient leurs entrailles toutes retirées, -leur pauvre cœur tout bruslé, leur foye toute enfumé, leurs poulmons -tout rostis, les ventricules de leurs cerveaux tous endommagez; et je -croy que leur pauvre ame etoit cuite et arse à petite feu, pour la -vehemence et excessif chaleur et ardeur inextinguible qu'ils -enduroient lors que la fievre d'amour les avoit surprins.</i>”<small><small><sup>4</sup></small></small></p> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>3</sup></small> A<small>MADIS DE</small> G<small>AULE</small>. Liv. 23.</small></blockquote> - -<p>But the most awful description of its dangerous operation upon persons -of his own class is given by the Prince of the French Poets, not -undeservedly so called in his own times. Describing the effect of love -upon himself when he is in the presence of his mistress, Ronsard says,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small><i>Tant s'en faut que je sois alors maistre de moy,<br> - Que je ni'rois les Dieux, et trahirois mon Roy,<br> - Je vendrois mon pay, je meurtrirois mon pere;<br> - Telle rage me tient après que j'ay tasté<br> - A longs traits amoureux de la poison amère<br> - Qui sort de ces beaux yeux dont je suis enchanté.</i></small> -</div></div> - -<p>Mercy on us! neither Petrarch, nor poor Abel Shufflebottom himself was -so far gone as this!</p> - -<p>In a diseased heart it loses its nature, and combining with the morbid -affection which it finds produces a new disease.</p> - -<p>When it gets into an empty heart, it works there like quicksilver in -an apple dumpling, while the astonished cook ignorant of the roguery -which has been played her, thinks that there is not Death, but the -Devil in the pot.</p> - -<p>In a full heart, which is tantamount to saying a virtuous one, (for in -every other, conscience keeps a void place for itself, and the hollow -is always felt;) it is sedative, sanative, and preservative: a drop of -the true elixir, no mithridate so effectual against the infection of -vice.</p> - -<p>How then did this passion act upon Leonard and Margaret? In a manner -which you will not find described in any of Mr. Thomas Moore's poems; -and which Lord Byron is as incapable of understanding, or even -believing in another, as he is of feeling it in himself.</p> -<br> -<br> -<br><a name="sect49"></a> -<br> -<h4>CHAPTER LXXVII.</h4> -<br> -<center><small>MORE CONCERNING LOVE AND THE DREAM OF LIFE.</small></center> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small> - -Happy the bonds that hold ye;<br> - Sure they be sweeter far than liberty.<br> - There is no blessedness but in such bondage;<br> - Happy that happy chain; such links are heavenly.<br> - - - -B<small>EAUMONT</small> and F<small>LETCHER</small>.</small> -</div></div> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="50"> -<br> -<p>I will not describe the subsequent interviews between Leonard and his -cousin, short and broken but precious as they were; nor that parting -one in which hands were plighted, with the sure and certain knowledge -that hearts had been interchanged. Remembrance will enable some of my -readers to pourtray the scene, and then perhaps a sigh may be heaved -for the days that are gone: Hope will picture it to others,—and with -them the sigh will be for the days that are to come.</p> - -<p>There was not that indefinite deferment of hope in this case at which -the heart sickens. Leonard had been bred up in poverty from his -childhood: a parsimonious allowance, grudgingly bestowed, had -contributed to keep him frugal at College, by calling forth a -pardonable if not a commendable sense of pride in aid of a worthier -principle. He knew that he could rely upon himself for frugality, -industry and a cheerful as well as a contented mind. He had seen the -miserable state of bondage in which Margaret existed with her Aunt, -and his resolution was made to deliver her from that bondage as soon -as he could obtain the smallest benefice on which it was possible for -them to subsist. They agreed to live rigorously within their means -however poor, and put their trust in Providence. They could not be -deceived in each other, for they had grown up together; and they knew -that they were not deceived in themselves. Their love had the -freshness of youth, but prudence and forethought were not wanting; the -resolution which they had taken brought with it peace of mind, and no -misgiving was felt in either heart when they prayed for a blessing -upon their purpose. In reality it had already brought a blessing with -it; and this they felt; for love when it deserves that name produces -in us what may be called a regeneration of its own,—a second birth,— -dimly but yet in some degree resembling that which is effected by -Divine Love when its redeeming work is accomplished in the soul.</p> - -<p>Leonard returned to Oxford happier than all this world's wealth or -this world's honours could have made him. He had now a definite and -attainable hope,—an object in life which gave to life itself a value. -For Margaret, the world no longer seemed to her like the same earth -which she had till then inhabited. Hitherto she had felt herself a -forlorn and solitary creature, without a friend; and the sweet sounds -and pleasant objects of nature had imparted as little cheerfulness to -her as to the debtor who sees green fields in sunshine from his -prison, and hears the lark singing at liberty. Her heart was open now -to all the exhilarating and all the softening influences, of birds, -fields, flowers, vernal suns and melodious streams. She was subject to -the same daily and hourly exercise of meekness, patience, and -humility; but the trial was no longer painful; with love in her heart, -and hope and sunshine in her prospect, she found even a pleasure in -contrasting her present condition with that which was in store for her.</p> - -<p>In these our days every young lady holds the pen of a ready writer, -and words flow from it as fast as it can indent its zigzag lines, -according to the reformed system of writing,—which said system -improves handwritings by making them all alike and all illegible. At -that time women wrote better and spelt worse: but letter writing was -not one of their accomplishments. It had not yet become one of the -general pleasures and luxuries of life,—perhaps the greatest -gratification which the progress of civilization has given us. There -was then no mail coach to waft a sigh across the country at the rate -of eight miles an hour. Letters came slowly and with long intervals -between; but when they came, the happiness which they imparted to -Leonard and Margaret lasted during the interval,—however long. To -Leonard it was as an exhilarant and a cordial which rejoiced and -strengthened him. He trod the earth with a lighter and more elated -movement on the day when he received a letter from Margaret, as if he -felt himself invested with an importance which he had never possessed -till the happiness of another human being was inseparably associated -with his own;</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>So proud a thing it was for him to wear<br> - Love's golden chain,<br> - With which it is best freedom to be bound.<small><sup>1</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>1</sup></small> D<small>RUMMOND</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>Happy indeed if there be happiness on earth, as that same sweet poet -says, is he,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>Who love enjoys, and placed hath his mind<br> - Where fairest virtues fairest beauties grace,<br> - Then in himself such store of worth doth find<br> - That he deserves to find so good a place.<small><sup>2</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>2</sup></small> D<small>RUMMOND</small>.</small></blockquote> - -<p>This was Leonard's case; and when he kissed the paper which her hand -had pressed it was with a consciousness of the strength and sincerity -of his affection, which at once rejoiced and fortified his heart. To -Margaret his letters were like summer dew upon the herb that thirsts -for such refreshment. Whenever they arrived, a head-ache became the -cause or pretext for retiring earlier than usual to her chamber, that -she might weep and dream over the precious lines.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"> -<small>True gentle love is like the summer dew,<br> - Which falls around when all is still and hush;<br> - And falls unseen until its bright drops strew<br> - With odours, herb and flower and bank and bush.<br> - O love—when womanhood is in the flush,<br> - And man's a young and an unspotted thing,<br> - His first-breathed word, and her half-conscious blush,<br> - Are fair as light in heaven, or flowers in spring.<small><sup>3</sup></small></small> -</div></div> - -<blockquote><small><small><sup>3</sup></small> A<small>LLAN</small> C<small>UNNINGHAM</small>.</small></blockquote> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<center><small>END OF VOL. II.</small></center> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<br> -<hr align="center" width="200"> -<center><small>LONDON:<br> -PRINTED BY W. NICOL, CLEVELAND-ROW, ST. JAMES'S.</small></center> -<br> -<div lang='en' xml:lang='en'> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK <span lang='' xml:lang=''>THE DOCTOR, &C., VOL. II (OF 7)</span> ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/69534-h/images/01.jpg b/old/69534-h/images/01.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f0293ec..0000000 --- a/old/69534-h/images/01.jpg +++ /dev/null |
